about words and terms shall happen to arise CHAP. XIX After what manner the Innermost Indian Nations were in the times of Constantine converted to Christianity NOw therefore we must record how the Christian Religion was propagated in the times of this Emperour For the innermost Indians and the Iberians did then first embrace the Christian Faith But we will briefly explain what we mean by the addition of this term the Innermost When the Apostles about to take their journey to the Heathens in order to their preaching to them had by lot divided them amongst themselves Thomas received the Apostolate of the Parthians To Matthew was allotted Aethiopia Bartholomew had that India assign'd to him which lyes upon the confines of Aethiopia But this innermost India which is inhabited by several barbarous Nations who make use of different languages was not enlightned with the doctrine of Christianity before the times of Constantine What was the cause of their embracing the Christian Religion I come now to relate One Meropius a Philosopher by birth a Tyrian made it his business to see the Country of the Indians emulating herein Metrodorus the Philosopher who a little before him had travelled over that same Country Meropius therefore taking along with him two youths that were related to him who were in no wise unskilled in the Greek language arrived in this Countrey in a Ship And having seen what he desired in order to his procuring necessary provisions he put to land at a place which had a safe commodious harbour It hapned that a little before his arival there the league betwixt the Romans and Indians had been broken The Indians therefore took the Philosopher and those that were in the Ship with him and put them all to death except his two young kinsmen Having saved the lives of the two youths out of a compassion to their age they presented them to the King of the Indians He much pleased with the young mens lookes made the one of them whose name was Aedesius the Cup bearer of his Table to the other whose name was Frumentius he committed the custody of his accounts and evidences royal Not long after this the King dying having left behind him a Son to be his successour who was a minor and his wife gave these two young men their liberty But the Queen seeing her Son left in his minority spoke to these two persons to take care of him till such time as he should come to maturity of age The young men in obedience to the Queen undertake the management of the Kings business But Frumentius was the chief person in managing the affairs of State And he was very earnest in enquiring of the Roman Merchants who then came to trade in that country whether there were any that embraced Christianity to be found amongst them Having found some and informed them who he was he exhorted them to make choice of some private meeting places for the performance of prayers therein after the manner of Christians Afterwards within some short interval of time he built an oratory and they having instructed some Indians in the principles of Christianity brought them to prayers with them But afterwards when the young King came to a maturity of age Frumentius resigning to him the administration of the affairs of the Kingdom which he had well managed petitioned for leave to return into his own Countrey And though the King and his mother entreated him to stay yet they could not perswade him but being desirous to see his own Countrey he together with Aedesius returned home Aedesius hastened to Tyre to see his Parents and Kindred but Frumentius arriving at Alexandria related the whole story to Athanasius who was then newly dignified with that Bishoprick informing him of the circumstances of his travells and that there was good grounds to hope that the Indians would embrace Christianity He also desired him that he would send a Bishop and a Clergy thither and that he ought in no wise to neglect those thaâ— might be brought unto salvation Athanasius having taken into consideration what was most expedient to be done entreated Frumentius himself to take upon him the Bishoprick telling him that there was no man better quallified for it than he Which was done Frumentius therefore dignified with an Episcopate returns again to the Indians Country and there became a preacher of the Christian Religion he founded many oratories and being vouchsafed the assistance of divine grace he wrought many miracles and cured many mens bodies together with their souls These things Rufinus says he heard from Aedesius's own mouth who was afterwards dignified with a Presbytership in the Church of Tyre CHAP. XX. After what manner the Iberians were converted to the Christian Religion IT is now a fit opportunity to relate after what manner the Iberians were at the same time converted to Christianity A woman who led a religious and chast life was by the disposal of Divine Providence taken captive by the Iberians These Iberians dwell neer the Euxine Sea they are a colony of the Iberians in Spain This captive woman therefore living amongst the Barbarians devoted herself to a Philosophick course of life For together with the strictest and severest exercises of Chastity she used herself to most tedious and lasting fasts and to continued prayer The Barbarians seeing this were amazed at the strangeness and novelty of her actions It hapned that the Kings Son being a very young child fell sick The Queen according to the custom of that Countrey sent the child about to other women to be cured if perchance by long experience they might know of any cure for the distemper When the young child had been carried about by his nurse and could find no cure from any of the women he was at last brought to this captive woman She in the presence of many women applyed not any material remedy for she had no knowledge of any such Medicines But having taken the child she laid him upon her own bed which was made of hair-cloath and only spake these words Christ said she who healed many shall â—lso cure this child Having added a prayer to these words and invoked Gods assistance the child immediately recovered and from that time was very well The report hereof was noised abroad amongst the Barbarian women it came also to the Queens ear and the captive woman became more eminent Not long after the Queen being fallen into a distemper sent for the captive woman She having refused to go by reason of her modesty and bashfull disposition the Queen herself was conveyed to her The captive woman does the same that she before had done to the child And forthwith the sick Queen recovered and returned her thanks to the woman But she made her this answer it is not I that do this but Christ who is the Son of that God who made the world She therefore exhorted the Queen to call upon him and to
a pious woman BUt we must relate what was done at Edessa a City of Mesopotamia In that City there is a stately and splendid Church which bears the name of Thomas the Apostle wherein assemblies in order to the performance of the publick duties of Religion are without intermission convened by reason of that places sanctity The Emperour Valens desirous to view this Church and being informed that the whole congregation met therein were followers of that Heresie which he detested struck the Praefect with his own hand as 't is said because he had not taken care to have them driven from that place When the Praefect after this manner abused made preparations though unwillingly to obey the Emperours rage for he was not willing to be the instrument of the murder of so many persons he gave them notice secretly to the intent that no person might be found within that Church But no body heeded either his advice or his menaces For on the day following all persons flock't to the Church And when the Praefect with a great company of Souldiers hastened to the Oratory in order to his fulfilling the Emperours rage a poor woman leading her own little son by the hand went with great speed towards the Church and broke through the ranks of Souldiers which Guarded the Praefect At which the Praefect being highly displeased orders the woman to be brought to him And speaks to her after this manner Miserable woman Whither runnest thou in this undecent manner She replied To the same place that others run too Have you not heard said he That the Praefect is going to put to death all persons that shall be found there I have heard so answered she and do therefore make hast that I may be found there And whither draggest thou that little child said the Praefect the woman replied that he also may be voutsafed the honour of Martyrdom Upon hearing hereof the Praefect made a conjecture of the constancy aâ—d resolution of the persons assembled in the Church And he went back immediately to the Emperour and informed him that all of them were ready to die for their own faith And declaring withall that it would be absurd to destroy so many persons in so short a time he thereby perswaded the Emperour to desist from being enraged After this manner the Edessens escaped their being destroyed by their own Emperour CHAP. XIX That the Emperour Valens slew many persons the first letter of whose name was Theta upon account of a certain Necromantick divination whereby that was foretold AT the same time a certain destructive Daemon abused the Emperours cruelty For he perswaded some persons to make a strict and over-busie enquiry by a Necromantick divination who should succeed Valens in the Empire To which persons having made use of a certain Magicall inchantment the Daemon gave responses not plain and manifest but as he usually does oblique and ambiguous by shewing only four Letters Theta and Epsilon and Omicron and Delta saying that his name who should Reign after Valens did begin with these Letters and that his name was compounded The report of what had been done came to the Emperours ears But he permitted noâ— God who manages all things in a due and orderly manner to have the knowledge of things future and to do what seemed good to him but slighting the sanctions of Christianity for which he supposed himself to have a zeal and ardency he put many to death of whom he had a suspicion that they would seize upon the Empire Therefore the Theodorus's the Theodotus's the Theodosius's and the Theodulus's and as many as had such like names as these were deprived of their lives Amongst whom one Theodosiolus a person of great Valour and Courage a descendant of a Noble Family in Spain was also put to death And out of a fear of the imminent danger many persons at that time changed their names denying those names their Parents had given them when they were young in regard they were liable to danger But let thus much be said concerning this CHAP. XX. Concerning Athanasius's death and the promotion of Peter to his See FUrther you are to know that as long as Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria lived the Emperour upon account of some over-ruling dispensation of Gods providence forbore disquieting Alexandria and Egypt knowing for certain that there was a numerous multitude of persons there who favoured Athanasius and for this reason he was afraid least a sedition being raised at Alexandria the populace who are naturally hot and violent should endammage the publick state of affairs Moreover Athanasius after those many Conflicts He had undergone upon the Church's account departed this life in the second Consulate of Gratianus which he bore with Probus he governed that Bishoprick amidst many dangers fourty and six years and left Peter a pious and eloquent person to succeed him in his See CHAP. XXI That after Athanasius's death the Arians by the Emperour Valens's Order delivered up the Churches in Alexandria to Lucius who had been Ordained by them before and committed Peter to Prison THe Arians therefore took courage immediately being rendred insolent by the Emperour's Religion and without delay they give an account hereof to the Emperour who then resided at Antioch At the same time also Euzoius who presided over the professours of Arianism at Antioch with greediness catches that opportunity so seasonably offered and makes it his design to procure himself to be sent to Alexandria to the intent that he might deliver possession of the Churches there to Lucius the Arian Which was also approved of by the Emperour And forthwith he went to Alexandria accompanied with the Imperial Forces For Magnus Lord Treasurer to the Emperour went along with him The Imperial Order was directed to Palladius Praefect of Egypt and a command was issued forth that the Military Forces there should give their assistance Wherefore they apprehended Peter and confined him to Prison After they had dispersed the other Ecclesiasticks some into one place some into another they seated Lucius in the Episcopal Chair CHAP. XXII That Sabinus the Macedonian Heretick has made no mention of those many mischiefs which happened at Lucius's installment But they are recorded in a Letter written by Peter who made his escape and fled to Damasus Bishop of Rome But the Arians and Lucius were the Authours of many mischievous practises and cruelties against those holy persons who led a Monastick life in the Solitudes MOreover what mischiefs hapned at Lucius's induction into the Sea of Alexandria or what was done against those persons that were ejected as well in as without the Courts of Judicature and how some were subjected to various Tortures and others were banished even after they had been tortured of any of these particulars there is not the least mention made by Sabinus For in regard he was a Semi-Arian he concealed the enormous villanies of his friends But
4. That there being a disturbance in the Secular as well as the Ecclesiastick State of affairs the Macedonians having convened a Synod at Lampsacus did again confirm the Antiochian Creed and Anathematized that published at Ariminum and did again ratifie the deposition of Acacius and Eudoxius ibid. Chap. 5. That an engagement hapning about a City of Phrygia between the Emperour Valens and the Tyrant Procopius the Emperour took the Tyrant by the treachery of his Commanders and put him and them to death by inflicting new and unusual punishments upon them ibid. Chap. 6. That after the death of the Tyrant the Emperour forced those who had been present at the Synod and all the Christians to embrace Arius's Opinion Page 307 Chap. 7. That Eunomius having ejected Eleusius the Macedonian was made Bishop of Cyzicum And concerning Eunomius's original and that having been Amanuensis to Aëtius sirnamed Atheus he imitated him ibid. Chap. 8. Concerning the Oracle which was found cut upon a stone when the Wall of Chalcedon was demolished by reason of the Emperour Valens's anger Page 308 Chap. 9. That the Emperour Valens persecuted the Novatians also who in like manner as did the Catholicks embraced the Homoöusian Faith Page 309 Chap. 10. That the Emperour Valentinianus begat a son who bore his Fathers name to wit Valentinianus he having begat his son Gratianus before his being created Emperour ibid. Chap. 11. Concerning a hail of an unusual bigness which fell from heaven and concerning the Earthquakes in Bithynia and the Hellespont Page 310 Chap. 12. That those who embraced Macedonius's Opinion being reduced into streights by reason of the Emperours violence towards them sent an Embassage to Liberius Bishop of Rome and subscribed to the Homoöusian Creed ibid. Chap. 13. How Eunomius separated himself from Eudoxius because he adhered to his master Aëtius And that a disturbance being raised at Alexandria by Eudoxius's means Athanasius fled again And that when the Populace were tumultuous hereupon the Emperour being afraid by his Letters pacified the Alexandrians and ordered that Athanasius should be put into quiet possession of his Church again Page 313 Chap. 14. That after the death of Eudoxius at Constantinople the Arians ordained Demophilus but the Orthodox by the assistance of Eustathius of Antioch made Evagrius Bishop of Constantinople ibid. Chap. 15. That when the Emperour had banished Evagrius and Eustathius the Arians sorely oppressed and afflicted the Homoâ—usians Page 314 Chap. 16. Concerning the holy Presbyters who were burnt in a Ship and concerning the Famine which by the wrath of God hapned in Phrygia upon that account ibid. Chap. 17. That the Emperour arriving at Antioch did again persecute those that embrace the Homoöusian Opinion ibid. Chap. 18. Concerning what was done at Edessa and the reproachfull affront put upon the Prefect and concerning the Faith couragiousness and constancy of those Citizens and concerning a pious woman ibid. Chap. 19. That the Emperour Valens slew many persons the first letter of whose name was Theta upon account of a certain Necromantick-divination whereby that was foretold Page 315 Chap. 20. Concerning Athanasius's Death and the promotion of Peter to his See ibid. Chap. 21. That after Athanasius's death the Arians by the Emperour Valens's Order delivered up the Churches in Alexandria to Lucius who had been Ordained by them before and committed Peter to prison Page 316 Chap. 22. That Sabinus the Macedonian Heretick has made no mention of those many mischiefs which happened at Lucius's installment But they are recorded in a Letter written by Peter who made his escape and fled to Damasus Bishop of Rome But the Arians and Lucius were the Authours of many mischievous practises and cruelties against those holy persons who led a Monastick life in the solitudes ibid. Chap. 23. A Catalogue of the holy Monks who lived in the Desart ibid. Chap. 24. Concerning those holy Monks who were exiled how God by the Miracles they performed attracted all persons to himself Page 319 Chap. 25. Concerning Didymus a blind man Page 320 Chap. 26. Concerning Basilius of Caesarea and Gregorius of Nazianzum ibid. Chap. 27. Concerning Gregorius Thaumaturgus Page 322 Chap. 28. Concerning Novatus and those from him termed Novatians And that those Novatians who inhabited Phrygia altered the time of celebrating the Festival of Easter and kept it on the same day the Jews did Page 323 Chap. 29. Concerning Damasus Bishop of Rome and Ursinus How a disturbance and Sedition hapning in Rome upon their account there followed a great slaughter of men Page 324 Chap. 30. How after the death of Auxentius Bishop of Millain a Sedition hapning on account of the Election of a Prelate to succeed in that See Ambrosius President of the Province going with a Military Force to appease the tumult was by a general suffrage the Emperour Valentinianus having given his consent also preferred before all persons and Elected Bishop of that Church ibid. Chap. 31. Concerning Valentinianus's death pag. 325 Chap. 32. Concerning the Philosopher Themistius And that Valens appeased by the Oration he spake to him did in some measure mitigate his Persecution against the Christians ibid. Chap. 33. How the Goths under the Reign of Valens embraced Christianity Page 326 Chap. 34. That the Goths vanquished by other Barbarians fled into the Territories of the Romans and were received by the Emperour Which reception of theirs was the occasion both of the destruction of the Roman Empire and also of the Emperours own overthrow ibid. Chap. 35. That the Emperour by reason of his care and sollicitude about a War with the Goths remitted something of his Persecution against the Christians Page 327 Chap. 36. That the Saracens also at that time embraced the Faith of Christ a woman by name Mavia being their Queen and took one Moses a pious and faithfull person that led a monastick life to be their Bishop ibid. Chap. 37. That after Valens's departure from Antioch the Orthodox in the East more especially those at Alexandria took courage and having ejected Lucius restored the Churches again to Peter who was returned fortified with the Letters of Damasus Bishop of Rome ibid. Chap. 38. That the Emperour arriving at the City Constantinople and being reproach't by the people upon account of the Goths marches out of the City against the Barbarians And coming to an ingagement with them near Adrianople a City of Macedonia is slain by them after he had lived fifty years and Reigned sixteen Page 328 Book V. THE Preface Pag. 329 Chap. 1. How after the death of Valens when the Goths laid Siege to Constantinople the Citizens Sallied out of the City against them having those Saracens who were under Mavia's command to be their Auxiliaries ibid. Chap. 2. That the Emperour Gratianus having recalled the Orthodox Bishops from their Exile drove the Hereticks out of the Churches and took Theodosius to be his Colleague in the Empire Page 330 Chap. 3. What Bishops were in possession of the Presidency over the greater
Nestorius's deposition ibid. Chap. 6. Concerning Paulus Bishop of Emisa's journey to Alexandria and Cyrillu's commendation of Johannes on account of his Letter Page 405 Chap. 7. What the impious Nestorius writes concerning his own sufferings and how his tongue having at last been eaten out with worms he ended his life at Oasis ibid. Chap. 8. How after Nestorius Maximianus and after him Proclus then Flavianus were made Bishops of Constantinople Page 408 Chap. 9. Concerning the unfortunate Eutyches and how he was deposed by Flavianus Bishop of Constantinople and concerning the second to wit that theevish Synod at Ephesus ibid. Chap. 10. What was transacted by Dioscorus and Chrysaphius at the absurd Synod at Ephesus ibid. Chap. 11. This Wzitors Apology iâ— defence of the variety of Opinions amongst uâ—Christians and his derision of the Pagan Trifles Page 409 Chap. 12. In what manner the Emperour Theodosius prosecuted and expelled the Herefie of Nestorius Page 410 Chap. 13. Concerning Saint Symeon the Stylite ibid. Chap. 14. Concerning the Sâ—â—â— which appears frequently in the Piazza about the Pillar of Saint Symeon which this Writer and others have seen and concerning the same Saint's Head Page 412 Chap. 15. Concerning Saint Isidorus Peleusiots and Synesius Bishop of Cyrenae Page 413 Chap. 16. How the Divine Ignatius having been removed from Rome was deposited at Antioch ibid. Chap. 17. Concerning Attila King of the Scythae and how he destroyed the Provinces of the East and West And concerning the strange Earthquake and other dreadfull prodigies which hapned in the world Page 414 Chap. 18. Concerning the publick buildings in Antioch and who they were that erected them Page 415 Chap. 19. Concerning the several Wars which hapned both in Italy and Persia during the Reign of Theodosius ibid. Chap. 20. Concerning the Empress Eudocia and her daughter Eudoxia and how Eudocia came to Antioch and went to Jerusalem Page 416 Chap. 21. That Eudocia did many good actions about Jerurusalem and concerning the different Life and Conversation of the Monks in Palestine Page 417 Chap. 22. What Structures the Empress Eudocia built in Palestine and concerning the Church of the Proto-Martyr Stephen within which 〈◊〉 was piously buried moreover concerning the death of the Emperour Theodosius Page 419 Book II. Chap. 1. COncerning the Emperour Marcianus and what signes preceded declaring he should be Emperour Page 420 Chap. 2. Concerning the Synod at Chalcedon and what was the occasion of its being convened Page 421 Chap. 3. A description of the great Martyr Euphemia's Church which is in the City Chalcedon and a Narrative of the miracles performed therein Page 422 Chap. 4. Concerning thâ—se things which were agitated and established in the Synod and how Dioscorus Bishop of Alexandria was deposed but Theodoret Ibas and some others were restored Page 423 Chap. 5. Concerning the Sedition which hapned at Alexandria on account of Proterius's Ordination likewise concerning what hapned at Jerusalem Page 426 Chap. 6. Concerning the Drought which hapned and the Famine and the Pestilence and how in some places the earth in a wonderfull manner brought forth fruits of its own accord Page 428 Chap. 7. Concerning the Murder of Valentimianus and the taking of Rome and concerning those other Emperours who governed Rome after Valentinianus's death ibid. Chap. 8. Concerning the death of Marcianus and the Empire of Leo. And how the Hereticks of Alexandria slew Proretius and gave that Arch-Bishoprick to Timotheus Aelurus Page 429 Chap. 9. Concerning the Emperour Leo's Circular Letters Page 431 Chap. 10. Concerning those things which the Bishops and Symeones the Stylite wrote in answer to the Emperour Leo's Circular Letters Page 432 Chap. 11. Concerning the Banishment of Timotheus Aelurus and the Ordination of Timotheus Salophaciolus and concerning Gennadius and Acacius Bishops of Constantinople Page 433 Chap. 12. Concerning the Earthquake which hapned at Antioch Three hundred fourty and seven years after that which had hapned in the times of Trajane ibid. Chap. 13. Concerning the Fire which hapned at Constantinople Page 434 Chap. 14. Concerning the universal Calamities Page 435 Chap. 15. Concerning the Marriage of Zeno and Ariadne ibid. Chap. 16. Concerning Anthemius Emperour of Rome and those Emperours who succeeded him ibid. Chap. 17. Concerning the death of Leo and the Empire of Leo Junior and also concerning Zeno his Father Page 436 Chap. 18. An Epitome of the Acts at the Synod of Chalcedon set at the end of the second Book Page 437 Book III. Chap. 1. COncerning Zeno's Empire and concerning his Life pag. 448 Chap. 2. Concerning the Incursions of the Barbarians both in the East and in the West ibid. Chap. 3. Concerning Bafiliscus's Tyranny and Zeno's Flight Page 449 Chap. 4. That Basilisâ—us recalled Timotheus Aelurus and induced thereto by him sent his Circular Letters to all places in order to the abrogating of the Chalcedon-Synod ibid. Chap. 5. Concerning those persons who consented to Basiliscus's Circular Letters and rejected the Synod of Chalcedon Page 450 Chap. 6. That Timotheus Aelurus recovered the Bishoprick of Alexandria and having restored the priviledge of a Paâ—â—iarâ—hate to the Church of Ephesus Anathematized the Chalcedon Synod Page 452 Chap. 7. That the Monks having raised a Sedition by the perswasion of Acacius Basiliscus was put into a fear and wrote and promulged Circular Letters contrary to those he had published before ibid. Chap. 8. Concerning Zeno's return Page 453 Chap. 9. That after Basiliscus's death the Bishops of Asia that they might appease Acacins sent him a Penitentiary-Libell craving pardon for their offence in rejecting the Synod of Chalcedon ibid. Chap. 10. Concerning those who governed the Bishoprick of Antioch ibid. Chap. 11. That the Emperour Zeno took a resolution of persecuting Aeâ—urus but by reason of his age he had compassion on him and let him alone And how after Aelurus's death Petrus Mongus was ordained by the Alexandrians But Timotheus Proterius's successour by the order of the Emperour obtained the Chair of the A 〈…〉 Page 454 Chap. 12. Concerning Johannes who obtained the Presidency â—ver the Alexandrian Church after Timotheus and how Zeno outed him in regard he had forsworn himself and restored the Chair of Alexandria to Petrus Moâ—gus ibid. Chap. 13. That Petrus Mongus embraced Zeno â— Henoâ—â—con and joyned himself to the Pâ—oâ—â—â—ians Page 455 Chap. 14. Zeno's Hâ—noâ—iâ—on ibid. Chap. 15. Thâ—â— Johannes Bishop of Alexandria coming to Rome perswades Simplicius to write to Zeno concerning what had hapned and what Zeno wrote back in answer to him pag. 456 Chap. 16. Concerning Calendion Bishop of Antioch and that he was condemned to be banished on account of the friendship he was suspected to have held with Illus and Leontius also that Petrus Fullo entred into an Union with Mongus and with the Bishops of Constantinople and Jerusalem ibid. Chap. 17. Concerning those things written by Petrus to Acacius who had embraced the Chalcedon-Synod Page 457 Chap. 18. In what manner Johannes Bishop of Alexandria perswades Felix Pope of Rome to
send a Deposition to Acacius Bishop of Constantinople Page 459 Chap. 19. Concerning Cyrillus Governour of the Monastery of the Acoemeti how he sent some persons to Felix at Rome inciting him to revenge what had been committed against the Faith ibid. Chap. 20. Concerning what Felix wrote to Zeno and Zeno to Felix Page 460 Chap. 21. That Symeones a Monk belonging to the Monastery of the Acoemeti went to Rome and accused those Bishops sent from the Romans to Constantinople as having held Communion with Hereticks and that these Legates and those persons who held Communion with Petrus were deposed by the Romans ibid. Chap. 22. Concerning the disturbances at Alexandria and in several other places on account of the Synod at Chalcedon Page 461 Chap. 23. Concerning Fravita and Euphemius Bishops of Constantinople and concerning Athanasius and Johannes Bishop of Alexandria also concerning Palladius and Flavianus Prelates of Antioch and concerning some other persons ibid. Chap. 24. Concerning the slaughter of Armatus who was kinsman to the Empress Verina Page 462 Chap. 25. Concerning the Rebellion of Theodoricus the Scythian and concerning the same person's death Page 463 Chap. 26. Concerning Marcianus's Insurrection and what hapned in relation to him ibid. Chap. 27. Concerning the Tyranny of Illus and Leontius Page 464 Chap. 28. Concerning Mammianus and the Structures built by him ibid. Chap. 29. Concerning Zeno's death and the proclaiming Anastasius Emperour ibid. Chap. 30. Concerning the Emperour Anastasius and how because he would not innovate any thing in relation to the Ecclesiastick Constitution the Churches over the whole world were filled with infinite disturbances and many of the Bishops for that reason were ejected Page 465 Chap. 31. The Letter of the Monks of Palestine to Alcison concerning Xenaias and some other persons ibid. Chap. 32. Concerning the Expulsion of Macedonius Bishop of Constantinople and of Flavianus Bishop of Antioch Page 467 Chap. 33. Concerning Severus Bishop of Antioch ibid. Chap. 34. Concerning the Libell of Deposition sent to the same Severus by Cosmas and Severianus Page 469 Chap. 35. Concerning the destruction of the Isaurian Tyrants ibid. Chap. 36. Concerning the Saracens that they made a Peace with the Romans Page 470 Chap. 37. Concerning the Siege of Amida and the building of the City Daras ibid. Chap. 38. Concerning the Long Wall ibid. Chap. 39. Concerning that Tax termed the Chrysargyrum and how Anastasius abolished it ibid. Chap. 40. Concerning what Zosimus hath written in relation to the Chrysargyrum and about the Emperour Constantine Page 472 Chap. 41. An Invective against Zosimus on account of the Reproaches and Calumnies he has cast upon Constantine and the Christians ibid. Chap. 42. Concerning The Chryso elia Page 474 Chap. 43. Concerning the Tyranny of Vitalianus Page 475 Chap. 44. That Anastasius being desirous to add these words Who hast been crucified on our account to the Hymn termed The Trisagium a Sedition and disturbance hapned amongst the people Which Anastasius fearing made use of dissimulation and soon altered the minds of the people And concerning the death of Anastasius Page 476 Book IV. Chap. 1. COncerning the Empire of Justinus Senior Pag. 4 7 Chap. 2. Concerning the Eunuch Amantius and Theocritus and in what manner Justinus put these persons to death ibid. Chap. 3. In what manner Justinus slew Vitalianus by treachery ibid. Chap. 4. How Justinus having Ejected Severus put Paulus into his place and that some little time after Euphrasius obtained the See of Antioch Page 478 Chap. 5. Concerning the Fires which hapned at Antioch and the Earth-quakes wherein Euphrasius was buried and ended his life Page 479 Chap. 6. Concerning Ephraemius who succeeded Euphrasius ibid. Chap. 7. Concerning Zosimas and Johannes who were Workers of Miracles Page 480 Chap. 8. Concerning the Universal Calamities Page 481 Chap. 9. How Justinus whilst he was yet living took Justinianus to be his Colleague in the Empire ibid. Chap. 10. That Justinianus favoured those who embraced the Chalcedon Synod But his Wife Theodora was a Lover of the contrary party ibid. Chap. 11. How Severus perverted Anthimus Bishop of Constantinople and Theodosius Bishop of Alexandria which Prelates the Emperour ejected and put others into their Sees Page 482 Chap. 12. Out of the History of Procopius Caesariensis concerning Cavades King of the Persians and his Son Chosroes Page 483 Chap. 13. Concerning Alamundarus and Azarethus and concerning that Sedition at Constantinople which had the name Nica given it ibid. Chap. 14. Concerning Hunericus King of the Vandals and concerning those Christians whose tongues were cut out by him ibid. Chap. 15. Concerning Cabaones the Moor. Page 484 Chap. 16. Concerning Belisarius's Expedition against the Vandals and their totall overthrow ibid. Chap. 17. Concerning the spoyles which were brought out of Africa Page 485 Chap. 18. Concerning those Phoenicians who fled from the face of Jesus the son of Nave ibid. Chap. 19. Concerning Theodoricus the Goth and what hapned at Rome under him till the times of Justinian and that Rome was again reduced to a subjection to the Romans after Vitiges had fled out of that City Page 486 Chap. 20. How those people termed the Eruli turned Christians in the times of Justinian ibid. Chap. 21. That Belisarius recovered the City Rome which had been again taken by the Goths ibid. Chap. 22. That the Abasgi turned Christians also in those times pag. 486 Chap. 23. That the Inhabitants of Tanais also at that time embraced the Christian Religion and concerning the Earthquakes which hapned in Greece and Achaia Page 487 Chap. 24. Concerning Narses a Master of the Milice and his piety ibid. Chap. 25. That Chosroes stimulated with envy at the prosperous successes of Justinian broke out into a War against the Romans and ruined many Roman Cities amongst which he destroyed Antioch the Great also ibid. Chap. 26. Concerning the Miracle of the pretious and Vivifick wood of the Cross which hapned at Apamia Page 488 Chap. 27. Concerning Chosroes's expedition against Edessa ibid. Chap. 28. Concerning the Miracle which was performed at Sergiopolis Page 489 Chap. 29. Concerning the Pestilential distemper Page 490 Chap. 30. Concerning Justinian's insatiable Avarice Page 491 Chap. 31. Concerning the great Church of Saint Sophia and that of The holy Apostles ibid. Chap. 32. Concerning the Emperour Justinian's madness rather then kindness shown towards the Faction of the Venetiani Page 492 Chap. 33. Concerning Barsanuphius the Asceta Page 493 Chap. 34. Concerning the Monk Symeon who for Christ's sake feigned himself a Fool. ibid. Chap. 35. Concerning the Monk Thomas who in like manner feigned himself a Fool. Page 494 Chap. 36. Concerning the Patriarch Menas and concerning the Miracle which hapned then to the Boy of a certain Hebrew ibid. Chap. 37. Who were Bishops of the Greater Cities at that time Page 495 Chap. 38. Concerning the Fifth Holy Oecumenicall Synod and on what account it was convened ibid. Chap. 39. That Justinian having forsaken the right Faith asserted the Body of
a troublesome flux of Rheum which caused a perpetual difficulty of breathing And the patient having not strength to resist these things there followed a convulsion of all the parts It was said therefore by the Divine s and those who made it their business to give judgement of such things that the hand of God was upon the King to punish him for his so oft repeated horrible offences Thus much therefore the foresaid Writer relates in the fore-mentioned Book And in the Second Book of his History he speaks of him after the same manner in these words After that he was taken with a disease which seising upon the whole state and habit of his body tormented him exceedingly with several pains He had a feaver but not of any acute kind an insufferable itching over all his body with continual tortures of the Colon by the humours about his feet you would judge him to have been Hydropical besides this a strange inflammation of the lower belly and such a putrefaction of the Genitalls as bred worms moreover a shortness and difficulty of breathing with a convulsion of all the parts This moved those of that time who pretended to know the mind of God to term these diseases a punishment inflicted on him from heaven But although he strugled with so many distempers yet he hoped to live and recover and sought for remedy Passing therefore over Jordan he made use of the hot-waters that are neer Callâ—rhoe They fall into the lake Asphaltites but are so sweet that they are potable There when his Physitians thought it good to bathe his whole body in warm oil being set into a bathing-vessel filled with oil he was so weakened all over his body that he turned up his eyes as if he had been dead But at the noise of his attendants outcries he came to himself again After this despairing of recovery he gave order for the distribution of fifty Drachms to every one of his common Souldiers but to his Commanders and friends he gave great sums of money From thence he returned to Jericho and being now grown very melancholy he did as it were threaten death it self and resolved upon the commission of a most horrible and villanous fact For he commanded all the eminent personages that were in every town of Judaea to be summoned together and imprisoned in the Hippodrome Then calling for his sister Salome and her husband Alexander I know said he the Jews will rejoyce mightily at my death but if you will obey my commands I can make my self to be lameâ—â—ted by many and obtain an honourable Funeral as soon as breath is out of my body doe you being guarded with Souldiers kill all these men whom I have imprisoned so all Judaea yea every family shall though against their wills mourn at my death And a little after he says and again when he was tortured partly by want of sustenance and partly by the Convulsions of his violent Cough being overcome with continual torments he resolved to hasten his own death And having taken an apple he asked for a knife for his manner was to cut them himself when ever he eat them then looking round least there should be any one that might hinder him he lifted up his right hand as about to doe violence to himself Moreover the same writer relates farther how that a little before his death he most wickedly commanded another of his own sons having slain two of them before to be put to death and then soon after died in most exquisite torture And such was the end Herod made suffering a due punishment for his cruelty towards the infants of Bethlehem which he contrived on purpose to destroy our Saviour After his death an Angel appeared to Joseph then in Egypt and commanded him to take the young Child and his Mother and return into Judea telling him they were dead who sought the young Childs Life To which the Evangelist farther adds saying when he heard that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the room of his father Herod he was afraid to go thither not withstanding being warned of God in a dream he turned aside into the parts of Galilee CHAP. IX Of the Times of Pilate THe said Historian agrees also concerning the Reign of Archelaus after the death of Herod declaring the manner of it how both by his fathers Testament and also by the decree of Augustus Caesar he obtained the Kingdom of Judea And how when after ten years he was deposed from his Government his brethren Philip and Herod juniour and Lysanias governed their Tetrarchies The same Authour in the eighteenth Book of his Antiquities makes it plainly appear that Pontius Pilate was made Procuratour of Judea in the twelfth year of the Reign of Tiberius who then was Emperour succeeding Augustus who had Reigned fifty seven years and continued so full ten years almost as long as Tiberius lived From whence their fiction is manifestly confuted who of late have published Acts against our Saviour In which chiefly the title or note of time inscribed upon the said Acts does evidently show the Authours thereof to be liars For those things which these men have impudently feigned concerning the salutary passion of our Lord are said to have been done when Tiberius was Consul the fourth time which fell out to be the seventh year of his Reign At which time it is certain Pilate was not come as Governour into Judea if we may believe Josephus who in his foresaid Book does expresly shew that Pilate was made Procuratour of Judea by Tiberius in the twelfth year of his Reign CHAP. X. Of the High-Priests among the Jews in whose time Christ Preached the Gospel AT this time therefore namely in the fifteenth year of the Reign of Tiberius according to the Evangelist and the fourth of Pilate's Procurator-ship of Judea Herod Lysanias and Phillip being Tetrarchs over the rest of Judea our Lord and Saviour Jesus the Christ of God being about thirty years of Age was Baptized by John and then first began to Preach the Gospel And the Sacred Scripture says that he finisht the whole time of his Preaching under Annas and Caiphas being High-priests meaning thereby that all his Preaching was terminated within that space of time wherein they executed the High-priests Office Although therefore he began when Annas was High-priest and continued till Caiphas came on yet there are scarce full four years contained within this space of time For since from the time now mentioned the Laws and sanctions about Holy matters were almost abolished the High-preisthood also ceased to be for life and hereditary neither was the worship of God rightly performed But the Roman Governours made sometimes one sometimes another High-priest none bearing that Office above a year Josephus indeed in his Book of Antiquities does relate that from Annas to Caiphas there were in one continued Order four High-priests his words are these Valerius Gratus having put out
CHAP. IV. How after the death of Tiberius Caius made Agrippa King over the Jews and punished Herod with perpetual Banishment BUt Tiberius having Reigned about two and twenty years died Caius succeeding him in the Empire presently gave Agrippa the Kingdom of Judea and made him King over the Tetrarchies both of Phillip and Lysanias Besides not long after he gave him Herods Tetrarchy also having condemned Herod to perpetual banishment being together with Herodias his Wife deservedly punished for divers enormities This was the Herod that was present at our Saviours Passion Josephus is a witness of these things also Moreover in this Emperours time Philo flourished a man highly esteemed of for his Learning by many not onely among us but also among forreigners He was indeed by Original extract an Hebrew inferiour to none of those that were illustrious in dignitie at Alexandria Moreover what and how great pains he bestowed about divine matters and in the learning of his own Nation it is to all evidently manifest Besides how excellent he was at Philosophy and Humane Learning it is needless to relate for he is said to have excelled all of his own time in the Platonick and Pythagorean Philosophy which he much affected CHAP. V. How Philo went on an Embassage to Caius upon the Jews Account MOreover this man comprized in five Books the calamities that befell the Jews in Caius his Reign wherein he sets forth both the madness of Caius Proclaiming himself to be god and also his insolent carriage in his Government in innumerable instances likewise the distresses the Jews underwent in his Reign and declares how himself went Embassadour to Rome upon the account of his Countrey-men that dwelt at Alexandria and how that reasoning before Caius for the Laws and customes of his own nation he obtained nothing besides laughter and reproaches and narrowly escaped the danger of being put to death Josephus mentions all this in his eighteenth Book of Antiquities writing thus much word for word Moreover there happening a sedition at Alexandria among the Jews that dwelt there and the Greeks three of each faction were sent Embassadours to Caius Now Apion was one of the Alexandrian's Embassadours who railed bitterly against the Jews laying many things to their charge and amongst the rest that they neglected to worship Caesar For when all the subjects of the Roman Empire built Temples and Altars to Caius and at all points worshipped him as they did their gods the Jews onely said he accounted it a vile thing to errect Statues to him and to swear by his name When Apion had urged these and many other vehement accusations against them whereby he hoped as it was likely to incense Caius Philo chief of the Jewish Embassy a man every way famous brother to Alexander Alabarchus and not unskilfull in Philosophie was able and ready with an Apologie to answer his Accusations But Caius forbad him commanding him to depart immediately from his presence And the Emperour was so highly incensed that none doubted but he would most severely punish the Jews But Philo being much reviled went out and as they say spake to the Jews that were about him to be of good courage for although Caius was angry with them yet he had now really rendred God his Adversarie Thus much Josephus relates And Philo himself in the account which he wrote of this his Embassy does exactly relate every particular thing that was then done Whereof omitting most part I will hereunto annex onely so much as shall make it evidently plain to the Readers that these miseries straightway without any delay befell the Jews upon account of their enormous impieties committed against Christ. First of all therefore he relates that in the Reign of Tiberius one Sejanus of the City of Rome a person who then could doe much with the Emperour did use his utmost indeavour to destroy that whole Nation and that in Judea Pilate in whose time that horrible wickedness was most audaciously committed against our Saviour attempting something about the Temple at Jerusalem which yet stood contrary to the customes and ordinances of the Jews raised vehement commotions among them CHAP. VI. How great miseries befell the Jews after their audacious wickedness committed against Christ. HE relates further how after the death of Tiberius Caius assuming the Government was every way sorely injurious towards many but above all he most heavily annoyed the whole Jewish Nation which in short we may understand from Philo's own words writing thus word for word So great therefore was the extravagancy and pride of Caius's carriage towards all but more especially towards the Jewish Nation which he bitterly hated and appropriated to himself all their Proseucha's in the rest of the Cities beginning with those at Alexandria filling them with his own Images and Statues For in that he suffered others to consecrate Statues to him he seemed in a manner to dedicate them to himself And he changed and transformed the Temple at Jerusalem which hitherto had remained undefiled and dignified with all the priviledges of a Sanctuary and made it into a Temple dedicated to himself causing it thence forward to be called the Temple of CAIUS JUNIOR JUPITER CONSPICUOUS Moreover the same Authour in his second Book which he intitled of Virtues relates innumerable other calamities such as are grievous beyond all expression that befell the Jews dwelling at Alexandriaâ— during the Government of the foresaid Caius To whom Josephus agrees who notes that those troubles with which the whole Jewish Nation was molested began even from the times of Pilate and from those enormous facts committed against our Saviour Let us therefore hear what he also declares in his second Book of the Jewish wars in these words saying Pilate being by Tiberius sent Procurator into Judea brought into Jerusalem by night the veiled Images of Caesar which are called his Statues As soon as it was day this raised a great commotion among the Jews For those who were near were astonished at the â—ight in that their Laws were violated and trampled on For they account it a detestable thing to place any graven image in the City These things if thou comparest with the Evangelical writing thou shalt understand that that voice they uttered before Pilate crying out they had no other King but Caesar was soon after revenged upon them The same Writer relates another following calamity inflicted on them by Divine vengeance in these words After this Pilate raised another commotion amongst them exhausting the stock of the sacred Treasury it is call'd the Corban in making a Conduit wherein the water that was to be brought was at three hundred furlongs distance For which there was great indignation amongst the populace And when Pilate was at Jerusalem they flockt about the judgment Seat and began to exclaim But he for he foresaw there would be a tumult amongst them mingled armed Souldiers clad like
the common people amongst the multitude and forbidding them to use their swords but commanding them to strike those that cried out with clubs gave them a sign from his Tribunal So the Jews were beaten and many of them killed some by the blows they received perished others being troden to death in the croud by those of their own party that fled And so the multitude being astonished at the calamity of those that were slain were silent Moreover the same Writer relates innumerable other commotions raised in Jerusalem and shews that even from that time forward both the City and all Judea was distracted with Seditions Wars and continual contrivances of mischief following one upon another untill at last the Siege in the Reign of Vespasian by way of revenge befell them After this manner therefore hath divine vengeance pursued the Jews for their execrable wickedness committed against Christ. CHAP. VII That Pilate made himself away IT is also worth knowing how that this same Pilate who condemned our Saviour in the Reign of Caius whose times we now Treat of fell as it is famed into so great troubles that he was forced to be his own Murderer and Revenger laying violent hands on himself Divine justice as it was meet not long deferring his punishment This those Grecians do Record who have written Olympiads giving an account what was done and in what time performed CHAP. VIII Of the Dearth that happened in Claudius his time BUt Caius having held the Empire not full out four years Claudius the Emperour succeeded him In whose times a Dearth oppressed the whole world of which those Historians make mention who are wholly averse from our Religion And so the prediction of the Prophet Agabus of whom there is mention in the Acts of the Apostles concerning this Dearth that should come upon all the world was compleated Luke having in the Acts mentioned this Dearth that happened in the time of Claudius adds this farther saying That the brethren which were in Antioch every one according to his ability sent to them who were in Judea by the hands of Barnabas and Paul CHAP. IX The Martyrdom of James the Apostle NOw about that time to wit in the Reign of Claudius Herod the King stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the Church and he killed James the brother of John with the sword Concerning this James Clemens in the seventh Book of his Institutions relates a memorable History speaking as he had heard from his predecessours For he says that he that accused him before the Judgment-seat seeing him openly and willingly testifie and declare the faith of Christ was moved thereat and professed that he also was a Christian. And so says he they were both together led away to suffer And as they were going he besoughâ—â— James to pardon him who after a short deliberation said peace be to thee and kissed him and so they were both beheaded together Then also as Holy writ declares Herod perceiving that the killing of James very much pleased the Jews set upon Peter also and having put him in bonds would forthwith have put him to death had he not been miraculously delivered out of prison by a divine apparition to wit by an Angel coming to him by night being dismist for the ministration of Preaching All which happened to Peter by the disposition of divine providence CHAP. X. How Agrippa called also Herod persecuting the Apostles presently felt Divine vengeance BUt the Kings attempt to do violence to the Apostles remained not long unrevenged for a chastizing Minister of divine justice pursued him He therefore soon after his bloudy plot against the Apostles going down to Caesarea as it is related in the Acts of the Apostles and being there upon the great festival day dressed in a white and Royal garment made an Oration to the people from his lofty throne and when all the multitude gave a shout with loud acclamations at his Oration as at the voice of God and not of Man Sacred writ declares that he was immediately smitten by an Angel and was eaten up of worms and gave up the ghost But the consent between Holy writ and the History of Josephus in the account given of this strange thing is worthy of admiration In which he giving evident testimony to the truth in his nineteenth Book of Antiquities does plainly declare this wonderfull thing in these words thus The third year of his reign over all Judea was now compleated when he went to the City Caesarea heretofore called the Tower of Straton There he exhibited shewes in honour of Caesar knowing that Festival to have been instituted for the prosperity of him Hereunto flockt a great multitude of those who were honourable and excelled in dignity throughout that whole Province On the second day therefore of the shews being clothed with Robes made all of silver admirably wrought he entred the Theatre early in the morning When the silver of his Robes shining by reason of the beams the rising Sun cast on them made a wonderfull glistering striking those who steadfastly looked on him with wonder and amazement presently his flatterers some from one place some from another cryed out with voices most pernitious to him terming him God and beseeching him to be propitious to them Hitherto said they we have reverenced thee as a Man but now we acknowledge thee to be above mortal nature But the King neither rebuked them nor rejected their impious flattery presently after looking up he espied an angel sitting over his head whom he forthwith understood to be the cause of mischief towards him having heretofore been the foreteller of his prosperity A pain that pierced his very heart immediately seized him He had besides a griping all over his belly which began with a vehement sharpness and was continual and without intermission Looking therefore upon his friends I your God says he am now compelled to end my life fatal necessity forthwith demonstrating the falshood of your boasting acclamations even now uttered concerning me I who by you was stiled immortal am now snatch't away by death But that destinie is to be born with which God hath decreed We have in no wise lived ill and despicably but in such splendor as was look't upon to be most fortunate When he had spoken these words he was spent with the vehemency of his pain Being therefore presently carried into the Palace a rumour was immediately spread abroad that the King was in imminent danger of his life straightway the whole multitude with their wives and children sitting upon spread sackcloth after their country fashion made supplications to God for the King Every place was filled with wailings and lamentations But the King lying in an High-bed-chamber looked down upon them as they lay prostrate and could not refrain weeping At length having been for five days space continually tormented with pains of his Belly he died in the fifty fourth year
CHAP. IV. Of the first Succession of the Apostles THat Paul therefore Preaching to the Gentiles laid the foundations of those Churches from Jerusalem and round about unto Illyricum is manifest both from his own words and also from what Luke has related in the Acts. Likewise in what Provinces Peter Preaching the Gospel of Christ to those of the Circumcision delivered the doctrine of the New Covenant is sufficiently apparent from his own words out of that Epistle of his which we have said is universally acknowledged as genuine which he wrote to the Jews that were dispersed throughout Pontus and Galatia Cappadocia and Asia and Bithynia Now how many and what sincere followers of them have been approved as sufficient to take the charge of those Churches by them founded it is not easie to say except such and so many as may be collected from the words of Paul For he had very many fellow labourers and as he termed them fellow souldiers many of which were by him vouchsafed an indeleble remembrance he having in his own Epistles ascribed to them an everlasting commendation But Luke enumerating in the Acts the disciples of Paul makes mention of them by name Moreover Timothy is reported to have been the first that was chosen to the Bishoprick of the Ephesian Church as also Titus of the Churches in Orâ—â—t Luke by original extract an Antiochian by profession a Physitian for the most part accompanied Paul and being diligently conversant with the rest of the Apostles has left us in two Books written by divine inspiration Lessons that are medicinable for our souls which he prâ—â—ured of them The one is the Gospel which he professes he wrote even as they delivered it unto him who from the beginning were eye witnesses and Ministers of the Word in all which things he says he had perfect understanding from the very first The other is the Acts of the Apostles which Treatise he composed now not of such passages as he had received by report but of what he had seen with his own eyes They say also that Paul was wont to mean the Gospel according to Luke when speaking as it were of his own Gospel he says According to my Gospel Of the rest of the followers of Paul Crescens is by the Apostle himself declared to be one who was sent by him into Gallia Linus also whom in his second Epistle to Timothy he mentions to be at Rome with him who was before manifested to have been the first that was chosen to the Bishoprick of Rome after Peter Clemens also who was likewise constituted the third Bishop of Rome is attested by Paul himself to have been his fellow labourer and companion in sufferings Furthermore that Areopagite by name Dionysius whom Luke in the Acts records to have been the first that believed after the Sermon made by Paul to the Athenians in Areopagus another Dionysius one of the Antients a Pastour of the Corinthian Church relates to have been the first Bishop of the Athenian Church But as we goe on with this work of ours we will in due place declare the successions of the Apostles in their several times Now we will proceed to that part of our History which follows in order CHAP. V. Of the last Siege of the Jews after Christs death AFter Nero who held the Government thirteen years Galba and Otho having reigned a year and six months Vespasian grown famous in the wars against the Jews was made Emperour in Judea being proclaimed by the Army there He therefore going immediately to Rome committed the management of the war against the Jews to his son Titus Moreover after the Ascension of our Saviour when the Jews besides the audacious wickedness committed against him had now contrived and executed very many cruel designs against his Apostles first Stephen being stoned to death by them then after him James the son of Zebedee and brother of John beheaded and last of all that James who was first chosen into the Episcopal seat there after our Saviours Ascension Murthered according to the fore mentioned manner when the rest of the Apostles were by innumerable wiles laid wait for to be put to death and being driven out of Judea were gone to Preach the doctrine of the Gospel to all nations assisted by the power of Christ who had said unto them Goe and teach all Nations in my Name And furthermore when the whole congregation of the Church in Jerusalem according to an Oracle given by revelation to the approved persons amongst them before the war were commanded to depart out of the City and inhabit a certain City they call it Pella beyond Jordan into which when those that believed in Christ had removed from Jerusalem and when the holy men had as it were totally relinquished the Princely Metropolis of the Jews and the whole Country of Judea then at length divine vengeance seized them who had dealt so unjustly with Christ and his Apostles and utterly destroyed that wicked and abominable generation from among men But how great calamities then befell the whole nation in every place and how they especially who were inhabitants of Judea were driven to the extremity of misery and how many Myriads of men together with women and children were destroyed by Sword and Famine and by infinite other kinds of death and how many and what Sieges there were of the Jewish Cities and how great miseries and more than miseries they beheld who fled into Jerusalem it self as into the best fortified Metropolis and also the manner and order of the whole war and every particular action therein and how at length the abomination of desolation predicted by the Prophets was set up in the very Temple of God heretofore famous but now about to suffer all manner of pollution and to undergoe its last destruction by fire He that is desirous to know it may accurately read all this in the History written by Josephus But how the same Writer relates that a multitude of about thirty hundred thousand persons assembled together from all parts of Judea at the time of the passeover feast were shut up in Jerusalem as it were says he in a prison I think it requisite to shew in those his own words For it was fit that at that very time wherein they had killed the Saviour and Benefactour of all Christ the Son of God that in the same days I say they should be shut up as it were in a Prison to receive that destruction from divine vengeance which awaited them But I will omit the particular relation of those miseries which befell them and their great sufferings by the Sword and otherwaies and doe think it necessary to propose onely the Calamities of the Famine that so they who shall read this our work may from that part of their sufferings understand that the divine punishment for their enormous impieties committed against the Christ of God did not long after
stretching forth his hands called God to witness that it was not his fact To all this after the interposition of some words he adds saying I will not be afraid to declare what grief commands me to speak I think had the Romans been slack to destroy those flagitious wretches that either they would have been swallowed by the earth opening under them or that the City would have been drowned by an inundation or that like Sodom it would have been destroyed by lightning For it had brought forth a generation of men by far more abominably impious than those who had suffered such things By reason therefore of the desperate outragiousness of those men the whole body of the people was together with them destroyed And in his sixth Book he writes thus Of those who perished being destroyed by the famine throughout the City the multitude was innumerable the afflictions that befell them cannot be uttered For in every house where there appeared but the least shadow of provision there was fighting and such as were dearest friends strove one with the other snatching from one another the miserable provisions of their life Neither were those that dyed believed to expire for want of sustenance But the theeves searched those that gave up the ghost least any one having meat in his bosome should feign himself to die The theeves themselves empty and hollow for want of sustenance wandred and hunted up and down like mad dogs striking against the doors like drunken men and by reason of their stupified condition breaking into the very same houses twice or thrice in one hour Necessity made all things to be eaten and what was unfitting to be given to the most sordid irrational creatures they gathered up and endured to eat Therefore at the last they did not forbear to eat girdles and shooes and pluck't the leather from off their Bucklers and eat it The stumps of old hay were made food by some and others gathered the very stalks or small fibers of plants and sold the least weight of them for four Attick drachms But what need I speak of the sharpness and extremity of the famine as to the eating things without life For I will declare such a fact the like whereof is no where recorded either amongst the Grecians or Barbarians which may seem both horrid to be related and also incredible to be heard And indeed least I might seem to posterity to feign monstrous stories I could very willingly leave this sad accident unmentioned but that I have innumerable witnesses thereof to wit men that are cotemporary with me And besides I should doe my Country a very frigid and inconsiderable kindness should I goe about to conceal the rehearsal of what it really suffered A woman of the Region beyond Jordan by name Mary the daughter of Eleazar of the village Bathezar which word signifies The house of Hyssop for descent and wealth eminent flying with the rest of the multitude into Jerusalem was there together with them besieged All her goods which she had taken with her out of the region beyond Jordan and brought into the City the tyrants robbed her of The remains of what she had which was of greatest value and price and what ever provision of food she could any way procure the spearmen breaking in daily took from her A most vehement indignation moved the woman and oftentimes she reviled and cursed those ravenous pillagers and provoked them against her self But when none of them could be either instigated by anger or moved by compassion to kill her and she being grown weary of finding victuals for others and provision being now no where to be found the famine also having entred her very bowels and marrow and her anger being more exceedingly hot than the famine was sharp she took fury and necessity as her advisers and in a hostile manner invaded Nature it self And having snatched up her son for she had a sucking child Miserable Babe said she amidst these Wars Famine and Sedition for whom shall I preserve thee Amongst the Romans if they let us live we shall be slaves and the famine must precede that servitude but the Seditious are more mischievous than both those evils Be thou therefore my food a fiend to take revenge upon the Seditious and a story for men to talk of which is onely yet wanting to compleat the calamities of the Jews Having said this she kills her son then roasting him she eat half of him the remainder she kept covered The Seditious came immediately and having smelt the horrible savour threatned to kill her forthwith if she would not bring out to them what she had provided But she answering that she had reserved a good part for them uncovered the remains of her son Horrour and astonishment of mind suddenly seized them and they stood benummed as it were with amazement at the spectacle This said the woman is the son of mine own womb and this mine own fact Eat for I have eaten of him already be not you more effeminate than a woman or more compassionate than a mother But if you are religious and abhor this my sacrifice I have eaten the one half already and let the rest also remain with me After this they went out trembling abashed at this very one thing and with much adoe yielding to leave this food with the mother Immediately the whole City was filled with the noyse of this detestable fact and every one setting before his eyes this unnatural deed was horribly afraid and trembled as if it had been audaciously perpetrated in his own house And now all who were sorely pressed with the famine earnestly hastned to die and happy were they accounted who were taken away by death before they heard and saw so great calamities Such was the punishment the Jews underwent for their iniquity and impiety against the Christ of God CHAP. VII Of Christs predictions BUt it is worth while to adjoyn hereunto the most true prediction of our Saviour wherein he manifestly foretells these very things after this manner And â—o unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter neither on the sabbath-day for then shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time no nor ever shall be But the same writer adding together the whole number of those that were destroyed says that by the famine and by the sword an hundred and ten Myriads perished And that the Seditious and the Theeves that were left discovering one another after the City was taken were put to death that the tallest and comeliest of the young men were reserved to adorn the Triumph that of the rest of the multitude such as were above seventeen years of age were sent bound to the Mines in Egypt and that very many were distributed through the Provinces to be destroyed in the publick Shews by the sword
Vespasian commanded that the descendants of David should be sought out ANd moreover it is reported that Vespasian after the taking of Jerusalem commanded all those that were of the kindred of David to be diligently sought out least any one of them who were of the Royal Race should be left remaining amongst the Jews and that a most sore persecution was thereby again brought upon the Jews CHAP. XIII That Anencletus was the Second Bishop of the Roman Church BUt when Vespasian had reigned ten years his son Titus succeeded him in the Empire In the second year of whose Reign Linus Bishop of the Roman Church having held that publick charge twelve years delivered it to Anencletus And Titus after he had reigned two years and as many months was succeeded by his brother Domitian CHAP. XIV That Avilius was the Second Bishop of Alexandria FUrthermore in the fourth year of Domitian Annianus the First Bishop of the Alexandrian Church having there spent two and twenty years compleat died After whom succeeded Avilius being the second Bishop there CHAP. XV. That Clemens was the Third Bishop of the Roman Church ALso in the twelfth year of this Emperours Reign Anencletus having been Bishop of the Roman Church twelve years had to his successour Clemens whom the Apostle writing an Epistle to the Philippians declares to be his fellow-labourer saying with Clement also and with other my fellow-labourers whose names are in the book of life CHAP. XVI Concerning the Epistle of Clemens MOreover there is extant one Epistle of this Clemens his which by general consent is acknowledged as genuine and is singularly excellent and admirable which he wrote in the name of the Roman Church to that of the Corinthians there being at that time a Faction raised in the Corinthian Church which Epistle also we have known to have been publickly read in many Churches before the whole congregation both in times past and also in our own memory Now that in the time of the aforementioned Clemens there was a Faction raised in the Corinthian Church Hegesippus is a witness worthy to be credited CHAP. XVII Of the Persecution in Domitians time BEsides Domitian having shown much cruelty towards many and by unjust sentences put to death no small company of men of Rome that were nobly descended and illustrious and having punished innumerable other most eminent persons undeservedly with banishment and loss of goods at length rendred himself the successour of Nero as to his hatred of God and his fighting against him For he raised the second persecution against us Although his father Vespasian had designed nothing injurious towards us CHAP XVIII Concerning John the Apostle and his Revelation IN this persecution its reported that John the Apostle and also Evangelist who yet lived was banished into the Isle Patmos upon account of the Testimony he exhibited to the word of God Indeed Irenaeus writing concerning the number of the name of Antichrist mentioned in the Revelation of John does in these very words in his fifth book against Heresies thus speak concerning John But if at this present time his name ought publickly to be preached it would have been spoken of by him who saw the Revelation For it was seen not a long time since but almost in our Age about the latter end of Domitian's Reign But so mightily did the doctrine of our faith flourish in those forementioned times that even those Writers who are wholly estranged from our Religion have not thought it troublesome to set forth in their Histories both this Persecution and also the Martyrdoms suffered therein And they have also accurately shown the very time relating that in the fifteenth year of Domitian Flavia Domitilla daughter of the sister of Flavius Clemens at that time one of the Consuls at Rome was together with many others also banished into the Island Pontia for the Testimony of Christ. CHAP. XIX How Domitian commanded that the descendants of David should be slain WHen the same Domitian gave command that the descendants of David should be slain there goeth an antient report that some Hereticks accused the posterity of Jude who was the brother of our Saviour according to the flesh as being of the off-spring of David and bearing affinity to Christ himself And this Hegesippus manifests word for word saying thus CHAP. XX. Concerning those that were Related to our Saviour THere were yet surviving who were related to our Lord the Nephews of that Jude who was called the brother of Christ after the flesh whom they accused as being descended from David And these Evocatus brought to Caesar Domitian For Domitian was afraid of the coming of Christ as well as Herod And he asked them if they were of the stock of David and they acknowledged it Then he questioned them how great possessions they had or what quantity of money they were masters of and they said that they both had but nine thousand pence a moiety whereof belonged to each of them and these they said they had not in ready money but in land of that value being onely thirty nine Acres of which also they paid tribute and themselves were maintained by their own labour And then they shewed their hands producing as an evidence of their working the hardness of their skin and a brawniness imprinted on their hands by reason of their assiduous labour Being also asked concerning Christ and his Kingdom of what sort it was and when and where it would appear they returned answer that it was neither worldly nor Terrestrial but Celestial and Angelical that it should be at the end of the world when he would come in Glory to judge the quick and dead and reward every man according to his deeds Upon which answer Domitian condemned them not but scorning them as despicable persons he dismist them unbound and by Edict appeased the Persecution raised against the Church But they thus released as t is said afterwards presided over Churches as being both Martyrs and also allied to our Lord and peace ensuing they lived till the Reign of Trajan So far Hegesippus But moreover Tertullian also makes mention of Domitian Domitian also attempted a Persecution who was a Limb of Nero as to cruelty But being also but a man he soon desisted from his enterprize restoring even those whom he had banished But after Domitian had reigned fifteen years Nerva having succeeded him in the Empire the Roman Senate decreed that Domitians Titles of Honour should be abrogated and that such as were by him unjustly banished should return to their houses and have their goods restored This they relate who committed to writing the History of those times Moreover the account of the Antients amongst us declares that then also the Apostle John was released from his banishment in the Island and took up his habitation again at Ephesus CHAP. XXI That Cerdo was the third that presided over the Alexandrian Church BUt Nerva
Hebrews the rest they made small account of They observed also the Sabbath and all other Judaical rites in like manner as the Jews doe but on Sundays they performed the same things with us in remembrance of the Lords Resurrection From whence because of such opinionâ— by them held they got this name to wit the appellation of Ebionites a name that betokens the poverty of their understanding For by this name a begger is called amongst the Hebrews CHAP. XXVIII Of the Arch-Heretick Cerinthus WE have heard that at the same time there was one Cerinthus a Founder of another Heresie Caius whose words I before quoted in that disputation of his now extant writes thus concerning him But Cerinthus also who by Revelations written by himself as it were by some great A postle hath feigned monstrous narrations as if they had been shewed him by Angels and sets them abroach amongst us saying that after the Resurrection the Kingdom of Christ will be terrestriall and that men living again in the flesh at Jerusalem shall be subject to desires and pleasures He also being an enemy to divine Scripture and desirous to induce men into errour says that there shall be the number of a thousand years spent in a nuptial feast And Dionysius also who in our time was chosen Bishop of the Church of Alexandria in his second book concerning promises speaking something of the Revelation of John as from antient tradition mentions this man in these words But Cerinthus the Founder of the Heresie called from him the Cerinthian Heresie was they say the authour of that book being desirous to put a creditable name upon his own Forgery For this was one of the tenets of his doctrine that the Kingdom of Christ should be terrestrial and those things which he being a lover of his body and altogether carnally minded earnestly lusted after in them he dreamt the Kingdome of Christ consisted to wit in the satiety of the belly and of those parts beneath the belly that is in meats drinks and marriages and in those things whereby he thought these might with a greater pretence and shew of piety be procured that is in feasts sacrifices and in the â—laying of offerings Thus far Dionysius But Ireneus in his first book against Heresies does recite some more secret false opinions of this mans and in his third book he delivers in writing a certain story unworthy to be forgotten as from the tradition of Polycarpe saying that John the Apostle going on a time to the Bath to bathe himself and understanding that Cerinthus was within retired in great hast from that place and fled out at the door not enduring to goe under the same roof with him and that he perswaded those who were with him to doe so also saying Let us be gone least the Bath fall Cerinthus that enemy of the truth being within it CHAP. XXIX Of Nicholas and those Hereticks who bear his name AT this time the Heresie called the Heresie of the Nicholaites continued for a very short time of which also the Revelation of John makes mention These boasted of Nicholas one of the Deacons who together with Stephen were Ordained by the Apostles to minister to the poor as the Authour of their Sect. Now Clemens Alexandrinus in the third of his StromatwÌ„n relates thus much of him word for word He they say having a beautifull wife being after our Saviours ascension blamed by the Apostles for his jealousie brought his wife forth and permitted her to marry whom she had a mind to For this deed they report is agreeable to that saying of his to wiâ— That we ought to abuse the flesh Those therefore who follow his Heresie simply and rashly assenting to this saying and imitating this deed doe most impudently give themselves over to fornication But I am given to understand that Nicholas made use of no other woman besides her he married and that those of his children which were daughters remained virgins when they were old and his son continued undefiled by women Which things being thus his bringing of his wife over whom he was said to be jealous forth before the Apostles was a sign of his rejecting and bridling his passion and by those words of his that we ought to abuse the flesh he taught continence and an abstaining from those pleasures which are with so much earnestness desired by men For I suppose he would not according to our Saviours commandment serve two masters pleasure and the Lord. Moreover they say that Matthias taught the same doctrine that we should war against the flesh and abuse it allowing it nothing of pleasure but that we should inrich the soul by Faith and Knowledge Let thus much therefore be spoken concerning those who endeavoured about that time to deprave the truth but on a sudden were wholly extinct CHAP. XXX Concerning those Apostles that are found to have been married BUt Clemens whose words we even now recited after that passage of his before quoted does reckon up those Apostles that are found to have been married upon account of such as despise marriage saying what will they reprehend even the Apostles also For Peter and Philip begat children and Philip matcht his daughters to husbands Paul also in one of his Epistles fears not to name his wife whom he carried not about with him that he might with more expedition perform his Ministration But because we have mentioned these things it will not be troublesome to produce also another story of his worthily memorable which he hath set forth in the seventh of his StromatwÌ„n after this manner Now they say that S t Peter seeing his wife led to be put to death rejoyced because she was called by God and because she was returning home and that calling her by her name he exhorted and comforted her saying O woman Remember the Lord. Such was the wedlock of the Saints and such the entire affection of most dear friends And thus much being pertinent to the subject now in hand we have here seasonably placed CHAP. XXXI Of the Death of John and Philip. INdeed both the time and manner of the death of Paul and Peter and moreover the place where after their departure out of this life their bodies were deposited we have before manifested concerning the time of John's death we have already also in some sort spoken but the place of Sepulchre is demonstrated by the Epistle of Polycrates who was Bishop of the Ephesian Church which he wrote to Victor Bishop of Rome wherein he mentions both him and also Philip the Apostle and his daughters after this manner For also in Asia the great Lights are dead which shall be raised again at the last day the day of the Lord 's coming wherein he shall come with glory from heaven and shall find out all his Saints I mean Philip one of the twelve Apostles who died at Hierapolos and two of his daughters who
not imprudently who abjured the Faith and that after the manner of the Pythagoreans he injoyned a five years silence to his followers the foresaid Authour having recounted these things and others like them concerning this Basilides hath most diligently detected and brought to light the errour of the forementioned Heresie But Irenaeus writeth also that Carpocrates the father of another Heresie termed the Gnostick Heresie was cotemporary with these These Gnosticks thought that those magical delusions of Simon 's were not to be exposed covertly as he did but publickly and openly boasting of amorous potions accurately and curiously made by them and of certain spirits that were causes of Dreams and Familiars and of certain other such like delusions as if these were the greatest and onely excellent things And agreeable hereunto they taught that those who would arrive to perfection in their mysteries or rather detestable wickednesses must act all things that were most filthy and unclean being no other ways able to avoid the Rulers of the world as they call them unless they distributed to all of them their dues by most filthy and detestable acts of obscenity The devill therefore who delights in mischief making use of these instruments it came to pass that he both miserably enslaved such as were seduced by them and so led them into destruction and also gave those Nations that were unbelievers a great occasion of abundantly slandring the divine doctrine a report arising from them being diffused to the reproachfull detraction of the whole Christian Religion Upon this account therefore chiefly it happened than an impious and most absurd suspition concerning us was spread abroad amongst those who then were unbelievers as if we used detestable carnal copulation with mothers and sisters and fed upon nefarious meats But these crafts of the devil 's did not long succeed with him the truth asserted and confirmed its self and in process of time shone forth most clearly and apparently For these devices of the adversaries being repelled by their own force forthwith became extinct Heresies of a different sort newly designed and cut out and succeeding one after the other the former forthwith melted and fell away and being dissolved into kinds that were of divers sorts and fashions were some one way some another destroyed But the brightness of the Catholick and onely true Church being always the same and so continuing stedfast and like it self was greatly increased and augmented the gravity the sincerity the ingenious freedom the modesty and purity of an holy conversation and Philosophical course of life shooting forth a splendour over all Nations both Grecians and Barbarians That reproachfull detraction therefore wherewith our Religion had been overspread was instantly suppressed Wherefore our doctrine continued to be the onely and the prevailing opinion among all men and was confessed to be most eminently flourishing upon account of its gravity its prudent modesty and its divine and wise precepts in so much that no one hitherto hath been so audacious as to charge our faith with any foul slander or any such reproachfull detraction as those our old adversaries were formerly ready and willing to make use of But moreover in these times the truth again produced many that were its defenders who engaged these impious Heresies not onely with unwritten arguments but also with penned demonstrations CHAP. VIII What Ecclesiastical Writers there were in those times AMongst which flourished Hegesippus out of whom we have quoted many words in our foregoing books when we delivered some passages of those things done in the Apostles times from his relation thereof He therefore having in five books set forth the certain relation of the Apostolick doctrine in a most plain series evidently shews the time wherein he flourished writing thus concerning those who at first set up images For whom they made Monuments and Temples as untill now they doe Of which number is Antinous the servant of Caesar Adrianus in honour of whom there is a sacred game instituted called Antinoium which is celebrated now in our days For Adrian also built a City and named it Antinous and instituted Prophets At the same time also Justin a sincere lover of the true Philosophy as yet spent his time about and was studious in the writings of the gentile Philosophers he in like manner declares this very time in his Apologie to Antoninus writing thus We judge it not absurd here to mention Antinous also who lived very lately whom all men through fear have undertaken to worship as a God not withstanding they evidently know who he was and from whence he had his original The same Authour mentioning also the war then waged against the Jews adds thus much For in the late Jewish war Barchochebas who was the Head of the Jewish Rebellion gave command that the Christians onely should be most cruelly tormented unless they would deny Jesus Christ and blaspheme But moreover declaring in the same book his own conversion from the gentile Philosophy to the worship of the true God that it was not done by him rashly and unadvisedly but with judgment and consideration he writes thus I also my self being much addicted to and affected with the Platonick Philosophy hearing the Christians calumniated and seeing them undaunted at death and at what ever else is accounted terrible thought it impossible that such men should live wickedly and be given to voluptuousness For what sensual or intemperate person and one who accounts humane flesh good food could willingly embrace death which would deprive him of his desires and would not rather use his utmost endeavour to live continually in this life and conceal himself from the Magistrates much less would he voluntarily offer himself to be put to death Moreover the same Authour relates that Adrian having received letters from that most eminent Governour Serenius Granianus concerning the Christians setting forth how unjust it was they should be slain uncondemned meerly to gratifie the clamours of the people when no accusation appeared against them wrote an answer to Minucius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia wherein he commanded that no one should be put to death without a judiciary prosecution and an accusation lawfull and allowable And Justin there produceth the copy of the Rescript in Latine the language wherein it was originally written But before it he premiseth these words And although from the letter of the most excellent and renowned Caesar Adrianus your father we might request you would give command that the judiciary proceedings against us be made according as we desire yet we crave this not so much because it was commanded by Adrian but in regard we know and understand our petition to be just And moreover that you may perceive what we say herein to be true we have inserted the copy of Adrian's letter which is thus To these words Justin hath annexed the Latine copy of the Letter which we as well as we could have done into Greek
to send this Edict to the Common-Council of Asia CHAP. XIII The Rescript of Antoninus to the Common Council of Asia concerning our Religion THe Emperour Caesar Mareus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenicus Pontifex Maximus Tribune of the People XV Consul III. to the Common Councill of Asia sendeth greeting We know indeed that the Gods doe take care this sort of men should not continue undiscovered For it is much more sutable for them to punish such as resuse to pay them Adoration than for you You confirm those whom you molest and disquiet in their opinion which they have embraced whilest you accuse them of impiety And it would please them much more to seem to be accused and put to death for their own God than to live upon which account they are become conquerours and doe willingly lose their lives rather than they will be induced to doe what you command them But concerning the Earthquakes which either have been or yet doe happen it will not be inconvenient to advertise you because you despond and are out of heart when such accidents come to pass to compare your manner of life and behaviour with theirs They at such times put a greater confidence in God but you during the whole time upon which account you seem to us to err through ignorance neglect the Gods and are careless both of all other religious performances and also of the worship of the immortal God And the Christians who adore him you are enraged at and persecute even to death Concerning these men many Governours of Provinces heretofore wrote to our most divine father To whom he returned answer that such men should not be molested unless it appeared they attempted any thing prejudicial to the State of the Roman Empire And many also have given us intimation concerning these men whom we answered pursuant to our Fathers decree If therefore any one shall still persevere to give disturbance to any one of these sort of men because he is a Christian the party accused shall be acquitted although it evidently appears he is a Christian but the accuser shall be obnoxious to punishment This Edict was publisht at Ephesus in the publick assembly of Asia That these things were thus done Melito Bishop of the Church at Sardis who flourisht in the same times does evidently attest by what he has said in his most usefull Apologie which he made to the Emperour Verus for our Religion CHAP. XIV Some memoires of Polycarp the disciple of the Apostles AT this time Anicetus presiding over the Roman Church Irenaeus relates that Polycarp who till now survived came to Rome and discourst Anicetus about a question that arose concerning Easter-day And the same Authour delivers another relation concerning Polycarp in his third book against Heresies which I judged requisite to adjoyn to what has been mentioned concerning him it is thus And Polycarp who was not onely instructed by the Apostles and conversant with many that saw Christ but also was by the Apostles ordained Bishop of the Church of Smyrna in Asia whom we also saw in our younger days for he lived to a great age and being very antient ended his life by a glorious and most renowned Martyrdom This Polycarp I say continually taught what he had learned of the Apostles such points as the Church now teacheth and such onely as are true all the Churches throughout Asia doe attest this and also all those who to this day have been successours to Polycarp who doubtless is a witness much more worthy to be credited and gives a firmer assurance to the truth than either Valentinus or Marcion or any other Authours of corrupt opinions This Polycarp coming to Rome in the times of Anicetus converted many of the foresaid Hereticks to the Church of God declaring that he had received the one and onely truth from the Apostles which was taught by the Church And there are some yet surviving who heard him relate that John the disciple of the Lord going into the Bath at Ephesus to wash himself and seeing Cerinthus in it leapt out having not bathed himself but said let us make hast away least the Bath fall Cerinthus that enemy of the Truth being within it This same Polycarp also when Marcion on a time came into his presence and said to him Take acquaintance of us returned him answer I take notice of thee to be the first begotten of the devill So exceedingly cautious were the Apostles and their disciples not so much as by speech to have any converse with such as were corrupters of the Truth as Paul also said A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject knowing that he that is such is subverted and sinneth being condemned of himself There is extant also of this Polycarp's a most incomparable Epistle written to the Philippians from which those who are desirous to be carefull about their own salvation may learn the character of his Faith and the publication of the Truth Thus far Irenaeus But Polycarp in his said Epistle to the Philippians which is still extant quotes some authorities out of the first Epistle of Peter Moreover Antoninus surnamed Pius having compleated the two and twentieth year of his Reign died and was succeeded by M Aurelius Verus who also was named Antoninus and was his son and his brother Lucius CHAP. XV. How in the Reign of Verus Polycarp together with others suffered Martyrdom in the City of Smyrna AT this time when most sore persecutions were stirred up in Asia Polycarp ended his life by Martyrdom The account of whose death as it is yet extant in writing we judged most requisite to be inserted into this our History It is an Epistle written from the Church over which he presided to the Churches throughout Pontus which sets forth the sufferings of Polycarp in these words The Church of God which is at Smyrna to the Church at Philomelium and to all the congregations of holy Catholick Church every where the mercy peace and love of God the Father and of our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied we have written unto you brethren both concerning others who suffered Martyrdom and also about the blessed Polycarp who by his own Martyrdom sealed up as it were and put an end to the persecution After these words before their relation concerning Polycarp they give an account of the other Martyrs describing their constancy of mind during their torments For those they say who stood round were astonished when they saw them first lacerated with scourges even as deep as their in-most Veins and Arteries insomuch that the hidden parts of their bodies and their bowels were visible then laid upon the shells of a sort of Sea-fish and on some very sharp heads of darts and Javelins strewed on the ground and undergoing all sorts of punishments and torments and in fine thrown to the wild beasts to be devoured But most especially they relate that
Germanicus was most signally couragious who being corroborated by divine grace overcame that fear of bodily death implanted by nature on the mind of man For when the Proconsul desirous by perswasion to prevail upon him proposed to him his youthfullness and earnestly entreated him that being young and in the prime of his years he would have some compassion on himself he made no delay but readily and couragiously enticed the wild beast to devour himself and almost forced and stimulated it that he might the sooner be dismist out of this unrighteous and wicked life Immediately upon his glorious death the whole multitude greatly admiring the couragiousness of the divine Martyr and the fortitude of all the other Christians on a sudden began to cry out destroy the impious Let Polycarp be sought after Moreover there following a great tumult upon these clamours a man by name Quintus by extract a Phrygian lately come out thence seeing the wild beasts and the other tortures they threatned to make use of was daunted and disspirited and at length gave way to a desire of saving his life The contents of the foresaid Epistle doe manifest that this Quintus together with some others ran with too much rashness and without any religious consideration to the place of judicature but being forthwith apprehended he gave all men a signal example that none should be so audacious as to precipitate themselves into such dangers without a considerate and pious circumspection But thus far concerning these men Now the most admirable Polycarp when he first heard these things was not at all disturbed but continued to keep himself in a steadfast serene and unmoved temper of mind and resolved with himself to continue in the City But his friends and those who were about him beseeching and entreating him that he would withdraw himself he was prevailed with and went out of the City to a countrey-house not far distant therefrom where he abode with a small company spending the time day and night being intent upon nothing else in continued prayers to the Lord wherein he craved and made humble supplications and requests for the peace of all the Churches throughout the world For that was his constant and continual usage Moreover three days before his apprehension being at prayer in the night time and falling into a sleep he thought he saw the pillow whereon his head lay on a sudden consumed by a flame of fire Whereupon being awaked out of his sleep he forthwith expounded the vision to those who were then present and having little less than predicted what was in future to be he expresly declared to those that were about him that he should be burnt to death for the testimony of Christ. Further when those that sought for him used their utmost care and diligence to find him out he was again constrained through the love and affection of the brethren to remove as they say to another countrey house Whither his pursuers soon after came and catcht up two boys that were there by the one of which after they had scourged him they were conducted to the house where Polycarp lodged and coming in the evening they found him reposing himself in an upper room Whence he might easily have removed into another house but he would not saying The will of the Lord be done Moreover when he understood they were come as that Epistle relates he went down and with a very chearfull and most milde countenance talked with the men insomuch that they to whom Polycarp was before unknown thought they saw a wonder when they beheld his exceeding great age and his venerable and grave behaviour and they admired so much diligence should be used to apprehend such an old man But he making no delay presently ordered the table to be spread for them then he invites them to a sumptuous feast and requested of them one hours space which he might without disturbance spend in prayer when they permitted him that he arose and prayed being so full of the grace of the Lord that those who were present and heard him pray were struck with admiration and many of them altered their minds and were now very sorry that so venerable and divine an old man was forthwith to be put to death Afterwards the foresaid Epistle contains word for word this subsequent relation concerning him But after he had ended his prayer wherein he made mention of all persons who at any time had been conversant with him both small and great noble and obscure and also of the whole Catholick Church throughout the world the hour of his departure being now come they set him upon an Asse and brought him to the â—ity on the day of the great Sabbath Herod the Eirenarch and his father Nicetes met him who taking him up into their Chariot as they sate together endeavoured to perswade him and said For what harm is it to say these words Lord Caesar and to sacrifice and so to evade punishment He at first made them no answer but they continuing to be importunate with him he said I will never doe what you endeavour to induce me to They despairing of perswading him gave him opprobrious language and thrust him out of their Chariot so hastily that in his going down be very much bruised the fore part of his leg But he no more concerned than if he had suffered no harm went on chearfully and made hast being brought by a guard to the Stadium but there being so great a noise made in the Stadium that few could perfectly hear this voice came from heaven to Polycarp as he entred the Stadium Be couragious Polycarp and behave thy self valiantly no person indeed saw him that spoke but many of us Christians heard the voice When therefore he was brought before the Tribunal a great shout was made because the multitude heard Polycarp whas apprehended After that when he was come near him the Proconsul asked him whether he were Polycarp and when he had confessed he was the Proconsul endeavoured to perswade him to renounce Christ saying have a reverent regard to thine age and some other words agreeable hereto which 't is usual for them to speak swear by the fortune of Caesar change thy mind say destroy the impious But Polycarp beholding with a grave and severe countenance the multitude that was in the Stadium stretched forth his hand towards them and sighed and looking up towards heaven said destroy the impious When the Governour was urgent with him and said swear and I will release thee speak reproachfully of Christ Polycarp made answer I have served him these eighty and six years during all which time he never did me injury how then can I blaspheme my King who is my Saviour But when the Proconsul was again instant with him and said swear by the fortune of Caesar Polycarp said because you are so vain glorious as to be urgent with me to swear by the fortune of Caesar as
therefore suggested to Nicetas the father of Herod but the brother of Dalcis do address to the Governour that he would not give us his body least as they said they leave him that was crucified and begin to worship this person and this they spoke upon account of the suggestion and importunity of the Jews who very diligently watcht us when we were about to take his body out of the fire but they were ignorant that we could never at any time relinquish Christ who suffered for the salvation of all those throughout the world who were to be saved nor yet worship any other For we adore him as being the Son of God but we have a worthy affection for the Martyrs as being the disciples and followers of the Lord because of their most exceeding great love shown to their own King and Master whose companions and fellow disciples we wish our selves to be The Centurion therefore perceiving the contentious obstinacy of the Jews caused the body to be brought forth and as 't is customary with them burnt it and so we at length gathered up his bones more highly to be prized than the most pretious gemms and more refined than the purest gold and deposited them in a decent place of burial whereat being assembled together the Lord grant we may with joy and gladness celebrate the Birth-day of his Martyrdom both in memory of those who have heretofore undergone and been victorious in this glorious conflict and also for the instruction and preparation of such as hereafter shall be exercised therein Thus much concerning the blessed Polycarp who together with twelve Philadelphians was crowned with Martyrdom at Smyrna who alone is so eminently famous and memorable amongst all men that even the heathens every-where doe make mention of him Such was the glorious exit of the admirable and Apostolick Polycarp whose story the brethren of the Church in Smyrna have in the fore-cited Epistle recorded and to the same writing concerning him are annexed other Martyrdomes undergone at the same City of Smyrna and at the same period of time wherein Polycarp suffered Amongst which number Metrodorus supposed to be a Presbyter of the Sect of the Marcionites was burnt to death But the most famous and eminent Martyr of those times was one Pionius Whose particular professions boldness and freeness in speaking Apologies and most learned orations in defence of the faith made both before the people and in the presence of the Governours and moreover his affectionate invitations and encouragements to those who in time of persecution fell into temptation and the consolatory speeches he used to such brethren as made him visits during his imprisonment and further than all this the torments and besides them the exquisite tortours he endured his being nailed to the stake and his fortitude amidst the fiery pile and lastly his death which was subsequent to all these miraculous sufferings whosoever are desirous to know all these particulars we remit them to the Epistle which contains a most ample account concerning him which we have inserted into that collection we made of the sufferings of the Primitive Martyrs Moreover there are extant the Acts and Monuments of others who suffered Martyrdom at Pergamus a City of Asia to wit of Carpus and Papulus and of a woman named Agathonica who after many and most eminent confessions of our faith were made perfect by a glorious death CHAP. XVI How Justin the Philosopher asserting the Christian Religion at the City of Rome suffered Martyrdom AT the same time also Justin of whom we made mention a little before having presented a second Apology to the foresaid Emperours in defence of our faith was crowned with divine Martyrdom Crescens the Philosopher whose life and manners were answerable to the appellation of a Cynick of which Philosophical Sect he was a follower formed and contrived the treacherous plot against him because Justin confuted him often in several disputes had in the presence of many auditours at length by his own Martyrdom he obtained the reward of that truth he was an assertour of Thus much this most studious follower of the truth perceiving before hand what was about to befall him does in his foresaid Apology expresly predict in these same words And I also my self doe expect to be treacherously betraied by some one of those called Philosophers and put in the stocks and perhaps by Crescens that illiterate fellow and one who is a lover of vain glorious boasting for the man is unworthy the name of a Philosopher because he declares in publick such things as he is altogether ignorant of and affirms the Christians to be impious and irreligious persons meerly to please and delight the multitude committing herein a great errour For in that he inveighs against us having never read the doctrine of Christ he is abominably wicked and much worse than the vulgar sort of men who most frequently are cautious in their discourses concerning those things they are ignorant in and avoid speaking falsely thereof But if he has read our doctrine and understands not the majestick sublimity thereof of if he understands it and behaves himself thus because he would not be suspected to be a Christian then he is far more base and wicked in that he makes himself the slave of popular applause and irrational fear For I would have you to know that when I proposed to and asked him some such questions as these I perceived and was convinced he indeed understood nothing at all and that you may know I speak what is true I am ready if those our disputations have not come to your knowledge to propose the queries again even in your presence And this exercise will by no means be misbecoming your Imperial Majesty But if both my questions and also his answers have been made known to you then it will be apparently manifest to you that he is altogether ignorant of our Religion But if he understands it but dares not freely declare himself because of his auditours he is no Philosopher as I said before but is manifestly evidenced to be an affector of popular applause and has no esteem for that most excellent saying of Socrates to wit that no man is to be preferred before the truth Thus far therefore Justin And that he was put to death according to his own prediction by a treacherous plot of which Crescens was the framer Tatianus a man who in the former part of his life had been a teacher of Rhetorick was well read in the Grecian learning and obtained no small repute by his being conversant therein who also has left in his works many monuments of his Ingenuity does relate in the book he wrote against the Grecians in these words And the most admirable Justin said truely that the foresaid persons were like thieves Then interposing some words concerning these Philosophers he adjoyns thus much Indeed Crescens who had made his nest
in the great City Rome was most notorious for the sin of buggering boys and above all men most addicted to covetousness and he who exhorted all men to despise death did so mightily dread it himself that he made it his business to procure Justin to be put to death as judging that to be the worst of evils because he Preacht the truth and manifestly proved that the Philosophers were gluttons and deceivers And this indeed was the true cause of Justins Martyrdom CHAP. XVII Concerning those Martyrs whom Justin makes mention of in his Apology THe same Justin before his own Martyrdom does in his first Apology make mention of some others who suffered as Martyrs before him which words of his because they are accommodate to our Subject I will here recite He writes thus A certain woman had an husband who led a lascivious and libidinous course of liâ—e she her self also had formerly been addicted to lightness and a dishonest behaviour but after she had been acquainted with the doctrine of Christ she became modest and chast and made it her business to perswade her husband to live in like manner continently and chastly advertizing him of the Christian precepts and declaring to him the future punishment in eternal flames prepared for such as lead an obscene and disorderly course of life But he persevering in his wonted lasciviousness by such his doings alienated his wife's affection from him For the woman at last judged it a wicked thing for her to cohabit with an husband who wholly practised all manner of lustfull courses contrary to the law of nature and disagreeable to justice and honesty and therefore she resolved to be divorced from him But the woman was obedient to the instructions of her friends who advised her to continue married a while longer in expectation that her husband would in future alter his mind and ere long lead a more regular course of life so she constrained her self and continued with him But after this her husband having made a journey to Alexandria was discovered to have committed more notorious acts of lewdness the woman therefore fearing that by her continuing married to him and by her being his confort at bed and board she should be partaker of his wickednesses and impieties sent him that which we call a bill of divorce and departed from him But this excellent fellow her husband who ought to have rejoyced because his wife who formerly had committed lewdness with servants and mercenary fellows and took delight in drunkenness and all manner of vice did now both desist from those wicked doings and also desired him to leave them off which because he would not doe she was divorâ—'t from him drew up an accusation against her and said she was a Christian. And she presented a Libell to thee O Emperour wherein she requested liberty might be allowed her first to set in order her domestick affairs after which settlement she promised to put in an answer to her accusation And You granted the womans Petitions But her heretofore husband being within that space unable to say any thing against her set upon one Ptolemaeus whom Urbicius put to death who had been the womans instructour in the Christian Religion after this manner he perswaded a Centurion who was his friend to apprehend Ptolemaeus and having put him in bonds to ask him this one question whether he were a Christian And Ptolemaeus being a lover of truth and no deceitfull person nor falsifier of his own judgment confessing that he was a Christian the Centurion caused him to be bound in fetters and afflicted him with a long imprisonment At length when the man was brought before Urbicius he was again asked this one question whether he were a Christian And he assuredly knowing that he should obtain glory and happiness by the doctrine of Christ again made profession of that divine and virtuous institution For he that denies himself to be a Christian declines the confession of that Religion either because he is a disallower as well as a denier of it or in regard he knows himself to be unworthy of and estranged from its Rules and Precepts neither of which can happen to him that is a true Christian. When therefore Urbicius had given command that Ptolemaeus should be led away to be put to death one Lucius who also was a Christian considering the injustice of the sentence that was pronounc't spake thus to Urbicius what reason is there that thou shouldst have condemned this man who is neither adulterer nor fornicatour nor murderer nor thief nor robber and who is not in any wise convicted of any other wicked fact but onely owns and acknowledges the appellation of a Christian Such judiciary proceedings as these O Urbicius are misbecoming both Pius the Emperour and the son of Caesar the Philosopher and also the sacred Senate But Urbicius made Lucius no other answer onely said thus to him you also seem to me to be such an one and when Lucius had said that he was Urbicius again gave command that he also should be led away to be put to death Lucius acknowledged himself much oblieged to him for I shall be delivered said he from such wicked masters and goe to a gracious God who is my Father and King And a third stepping forth was also condemned to undergoe the same punishment After this Justin does pertinently and agreeably induce those words which we quoted before saying And I also my self doe expect to be treacherously betrayed by some one of those called Philosophers and so forth CHAP. XVIII What books of Justin's are come to our hands THis person has left us many monuments of his learned and most accomplisht understanding and also of his sedulous deligence about divine matters full of variety of profit to which we will remit such as are lovers of learning after we have usefully remark't such of them as are come to our knowledge The first therefore of his books is his supplication to Antoninus surnamed Pius and his sons and to the Roman Senate in behalf of our Religion the second contains another Apology for our faith which he presented to Verus who was successour to and bore the same name with the foresaid Emperour Antoninus whose times we are now giving an account of There is also another book of his against the Gentiles wherein he treats at large both of many questions that are usually disputed both amongst us and the Gentile Philosophers and also declares his opinion concerning the nature of Spirits which 't is of no importance for us here to insert And further there is another work of his against the Gentiles come to our hands which he entitled A confutation and besides these another concerning the Monarchy of God which he confirms not onely by the Authority of the sacred Scriptures but also from the testimonies of the Writers amongst the Gentiles Moreover he wrote another book the title whereof is Psaltes and another
he was either sitting or standing should he have heard such words as these And this may be manifested from those Epistles of his which he wrote either to the neighbouring Churches to confirm them or to some brethren to admonish and exhort them Thus far Irenaeus CHAP. XXI How Apollonius suffered Martyrdom at Rome AT the same time of Commodus's Empire our affairs were converted into a quiet and sedate posture peace by the divine grace encompassing the Churches throughout the whole world In which interim the saving Word of God allured very many of all sorts of men to the religious worship of the universal God So that now many of those at Rome who were very eminent both for riches and descent did together with their whole housholds and families betake themselves to the attaining of salvation But this could not be born with by the envious devil that hater of good being by nature malicious Therefore he arms himself again inventing various Stratagems against us At the City Rome therefore he brings before the judgement seat Apollonius a man who was at that time one of the faithfull and very eminent for his Learning and Philosophy having stirred up one of his ministers who was fit for such a wicked enterprize to accuse this person Now this wretch having undertaken this accusation in an unseasonable time for according to the Imperial Edict the informers against those that were Christians were to be put to death had his legs forthwith broken and was put to death Perennis the Judge having pronounc't this sentence against him but the Martyr most beloved by God after the Judge had earnestly beseeched him by many entreaties and requested him to render an account of his Faith before the Senate having made a most elegant defence before them all for the faith he profest was as it were by a decree of the Senate condemn'd to undergoe a capital punishment For by an ancient Law 't was establisht amongst them that those Christians who were once accused before the judgment-seat should in no wise be dismist unless they receded from their opinion Moreover he that is desirous to know Apollonius's speeches before the Judge and the answers he made to the interrogatories of Perennis the oration also which he spoke before the Senate in defence of our faith may see them in our collection of the sufferings of the antient Martyrs CHAP. XXII What Bishops flourisht at that time MOreover in the tenth year of Commodus's Reign Eleutherus having executed the Episcopal office thirteen years was succeeded by Victor In the same year also Julianus having compleated his tenth year Demetrius undertook the Government of the Churches at Alexandria At the same time likewise Serapion whom we spake of a little before flourisht being the eighth Bishop from the Apostles of the Antiochian Church At Caesarea in Palestine presided Theophilus and in like manner Narcissus whom we made mention of before at that time had the publick charge over the Church at Jerusalem At Corinth in Achaia Bacchyllus was then the Bishop and at the Church of Ephesus Polycrates Many others 't is likely besides these were eminent at that time but we at it was meet have onely recounted their names by whose writings the doctrine of the true faith has been derived down to us CHAP. XXIII Concerning the Question then moved about Easter AT the same time no small controversie being raised because the Churches of all Asia supposed as from a more antient tradition that the fourteenth day of the Moon ought to be observed as the salutary feast of Easter to wit the same day whereon the Jews were commanded to kill the Lamb and that they ought always on that day whatever day of the week it should happen to be to put an end to their fastings when as notwithstanding 't was not the usage of the Churches over the rest of the world to doe after this manner which usage being received from Apostolick tradition and still prevalent they observed to wit that they ought not to put an end to their fastings on any other day save that of the resurrection of our Saviour upon this account Synods and assemblies of Bishops were convened And all of them with one consent did by their letters inform the Brethren every where of the Ecclesiastick decree to wit that the Mystery of our Lords resurrection should never be celebrated on any other day but Sunday and that on that day onely we should observe to conclude the Fasts before Easter There is at this time extant the Epistle of those who then were assembled in Palestine over whom Theophilus Bishop of the Church in Caesarea and Narcissus Bishop of Jerusalem presided In like manner another Epistle of those Assembled at Rome concerning the same question having Victor the Bishops name prefixt to it also another of those Bishops in Pontus over whom Palmas as being the most antient presided Also an Epistle of the Churches in Gallia which Irenaeus had the oversight of Moreover of those in Osdroëna and the Cities there and a private Letter of Bacchyllus's Bishop of the Corinthian Church of many others also all which having uttered one and the same opinion and sentiment proposed the same judgment and this we have mentioned was their onely definitive determination CHAP. XXIV Concerning the disagreement of the Churches throughout Asia OVer those Bishops in Asia who stifly maintained they ought to observe the antient usage heretofore delivered to them presided Polycrates Who in the Epistle he wrote to Victor and the Roman Church declares the tradition derived down to his own times in these words We therefore observe the true and genuine day having neither added any thing to nor taken any thing from the uninterrupted usage delivered to us For in Asia the great lights are dead who shall be raised again in the day of the Lords Advent wherein he shall come with glory from heaven and raise up all his Saints I mean Philip one of the 12 Apostles who died at Hierapolis and his two daughters who continued Virgins to the end of their lives also his other daughter having whilest she lived been inspired by the holy Ghost died at Ephesus And moreover John who leaned on the Lords breast and was a Priest wearing a plate of Gold and was a Martyr and a Doctor this John I say died at Ephesus Moreover also Polycarp Bishop at Smyrna and Martyr and Thraseas of Eusmema Bishop and Martyr who died at Smyrna What need we mention Sagaris Bishop and Martyr who died at Laodicea And moreover Papirius of Blessed memory and Melito the Eunuch who in all things was directed by the suggestion of the holy Spirit who lies at Sardis expecting the Lords coming to visit him from heaven when he shall be raised from the dead All these kept the day of Easter on the
without any commiseration and afterwards when they were dead that they should be thrown on the ground and drag'd up and down For they ought not he said to take the least care of us but that all persons should so think of and behave themselves towards us as if we were not men This second torture after they had beaten us with stripes our Adversaries invented There were some also who after they had been scourged lay in the stocks both their feet being stretched to the fourth hole in so much that they were forced to lie in the stocks with their bellies upwards being unable to stand because of their fresh wounds caused by the stripes which they had all over their bodies Others threw themselves upon the ground where they lay by reason of the innumerable wounds made by their tortures yielding a more miserable spectacle to those that lookt on them than in the very time of their being tortured and bearing in their bodies the various and different sorts of tortures invented for them These things being thus performed some of the Martyrs expired under their tortures having made the adversary ashamed by their persevering constancy Others being half dead were shut up in prison where having been sorely afflicted with the smart of their wounds they ended their lives not many days after The residue having been refreshed with methods of cure became more stout and confident by time and their abode in prison Therefore when afterwards command was given that they should choose whether by touching the detestable sacrifices they would free themselves from all molestation and obtain from them an execrable liberty or whether refusing to sacrifice they would receive the sentence of death without any delay they chearfully proceeded forth to death For they well knew what was before prescribed to us by the sacred Scriptures for he says the word of God that sacrificeth to other Gods shall be utterly destroyed And again Thou shalt have no other Gods but me Such were the expressions of Phileas the Martyr a true Philosopher and also a sincere lover of God which he sent to the Brethren of his Church before his last sentence of condemnation being yet in prison whereby he informed them both in what condition he was in and also exhorted them stifly to retain their piety in Christ after his death which was now approaching But what need we spend many words in relating the conflicts of the divine Martyrs over the whole world whose new combats were succeeded by other conflicts that were as new and especially when as they were assaulted not in an ordinary way but in an hostile manner CHAP. XI Concerning what was done in Phrygia FOr at that time some armed Souldiers invested a whole City of Christians that was very populous in Phrygia and having set it on fire burnt the men together with the women and children whilst they called upon Christ the supream God The reason hereof was this the whole body of inhabitants of that City the Curator the Duumvir together with all the rest who were of the Magistracy and all the common people professing themselves to be Christians would in no wise obey those that commanded them to sacrifice to Idols Another person also by name Adauctus a man descended from a noble family in Italy that had obtained a Roman dignity a person that had passed through all degrees of honour in the Palace of the Emperours in so much that he had faithfully discharged the Office of Receiver General which amongst them is called The Master of the private Revenue and that of Rationalist besides all this he was famous for his virtuous performances in Religion and for his confessions of the Christ of God was adorned with the crown of Martyrdom having undergone the conflict upon account of Religion whilst he bore the Office of Rationalist CHAP. XII Concerning many other men and women who suffered Martyrdom in a various and different manner WHat need is there now of mentioning the rest by name or of recounting the multitude of men or delineating the various sorts of tortures endured by the admirable Martyrs of Christ Part whereof were beheaded as it happened to those in Arabia and part were killed by having their legs broken as it befell those in Cappadocia Some being hung up on high by the feet with their heads downwards a slow fire having been kindled under them were suffocated with the smoak that ascended from the combustible matter set on fire so it befell those in Mesopotamia others had their noses the tips of their ears and their hands cut off and the other members and parts of their bodies were mangled as it happened at Alexandria What need is there of renewing the remembrance of what was done at Antioch where some were broyled on Grid-irons set over the fire not till they were killed but that their punishment might be prolonged others were more ready to thrust their right hands into the fire than to touch the impious sacrifices Whereof some avoiding the being put to the test whether they would sacrifice before they would be apprehended and fall into the hands of those that laid wait for them threw themselves headlong from the tops of high houses having accounted death to be a gain because of the malitiousness of the impious Also a certain holy woman admirable for her virtuous soul and her comely body eminently famous beyond all at Antioch for riches descent and reputation had educated two daughters virgins that were eminent for beauty and in the flower of their age in the precepts of Religion when many moved thereto by envy used all manner of industry in inquiring out the place where they absconded and it being at length understood they lived in a forrein country they were with much diligence summoned to Antioch after the woman knew that she and her daughters were now incompassed with the Souldiers nets perceiving her self and daughters reduced to an inextricable state of perill she exhorted the virgins expresly declaring to them the mischiess that would befall them from the Souldiers and that of all evils ravishment was the most intollerable the meances whereof it was unlawfull for them to endure even to hear Moreover having said that to yield up their souls to the service of devils was worse than all sorts of death and all manner of destruction there was but one way she declared to avoid all these evils which was to flie to the Lord for refuge Immediately after these words having all agreed to embrace the same advice they adorned their bodies with a decent dress when they had gone half their journey having intreated their guard for a short recess out of the way and that being granted them they threw themselves into a River which ran hard by thus these persons drowned themselves At the same City of Antioch another pair of virgins in all points divine and truly Sisters eminent for descent splendid
the tenth and twentieth year of their Empire lead their lives in a firm and continued peace spending the time with festivities publick shews most splendid banquets and delights When their Empire was after this sort enlarged without any manner of impediment and daily augmented with an increase of greatness on a sudden they revoked the peace with us and raised a perfidious war against us The second year of this war was not compleated when a new and unexpected accident subverted the state of affairs almost throughout the whole Roman Empire For He that had the precedency amongst the foresaid Emperours having been visited by an unfortunate disease which drave him into a disordered and mad temper of mind betook himself to a private and Country life together with that Emperour who was the next in dignity to him These affaires were no sooner transacted after this manner but the whole Roman Empire was divided into two parts which as it has been recorded was an accident that never happened before Within some small interval of time the Emperour Constantius a person of extraordinary mildness throughout his whole life most favourable to his subjects and one that had a singular affection for the divine doctrine of our Religion ended his life according to the common sanction of nature leaving his own Son Constantine Emperour and Augustus in his stead And he was the first that was deified amongst the Romans being after his death vouchsafed all honours due to an Emperour He was the mildest and most benigne of all the Emperours and moreover the onely person of those Princes in our days that passed over the whole time of his government sutably to his Imperial Majesty he behaved himself with the greatest graciousness and candour imaginable towards all persons both in other matters and also was in no wise a confederate in the war raised against us but preserved those worshippers of God that lived under his government free from harm and injuries and having neither demolished the fabricks of the Churches nor attempted any other new design against us he obtained an honourable and thrice-happy conclusion of his life being the onely person of all the four Emperours that ended his life in his Imperial government fortunately and gloriously leaving his own Son a most prudent and pious Prince his successour Constantinus Son to this man being immediately from the very time of his fathers death proclaimed supream Emperour and Augustus by the Souldiers but long before that by the supream God exhibited himself an emulatour of his fathers piety towards our Religion Such a person was he afterwards Licinius by the common suffrage of the Emperours was declared Emperour and Augustus at which Maximinus was sorely displeased who untill that time had been honoured onely with the title of Caesar by all men He therefore being a person of a most tyrannical disposition by violence possest himself of that dignity and was by himself declared Augustus About that time Maximianus whom we before manifested to have re-assumed the Empire after his resignation of it being found to have contrived machinations in order to the death of Constantine ended his life by a most infamous death he being the first whose Monuments Statues and what ever else of that nature has been usually erected in honour of the Emperours were abolished upon account of his being a profane and most impious person CHAP. XIV Concerning the Morals of those that were the enemies of Religion MAxentius Son to this man who had possest himself of the government of Rome at first hypocritically pretended himself a professour of our faith that he might thereby please and flatter the people of Rome Upon this account he commanded his subjects to forbear persecuting the Christians making a shew of piety and being desirous to seem benign and much more mild than the former Governours But in his practises he manifested himself not to be such a manner of person as 't was hoped he would have proved But having applied himself to the commission of all sorts of impious facts he omitted no manner of action that was impure and libidinous He committed adulteries and rapes of all sorts He parted the husbands by divorce from their lawfull wives whom when he had by uncleanness abused he most dishonourably sent back again to their husbands Nor did he make it his business to be thus injurious towards obscure persons and those of mean quality but towards them especially who were advanced to the highest place of honour in the Senate of Rome insulting over the most eminent personages All persons therefore both the vulgar and the Magistrates as well the honourable as the obscure standing in great fear of him were sorely afflicted with his intollerable tyranny And although they were quiet and patiently bore the austere servitude they were opprest with yet none could so avoid the bloudy cruelty of the Tyrant For one time upon a very trivial pretence he delivered the people of Rome to be slain by his own guards And so innumerable multitudes of the Roman people not Scythians nor Barbarians but his own Citizens were killed with spears and all sorts of weapons in the midst of the City Moreover 't is impossible to enumerate how many slaughters were made of those that were Senatours to the end their estates might be seized infinite numbers of them being put to death at several times for various crimes framed against them At length as the complement of his impieties the Tyrant proceeded to exercise the delusions of Magick Art sometimes ripping up women great with child other whiles searching into the bowells of new-born infants he also killed Lyons and performed some other horrible rites to call forth the Daemons and repell the approaching war For he most undoubtedly presumed that by these performances he should obtain the victory Whilst this person therefore tyrannized at Rome 't is impossible to relate what mischievous acts he perpetrated and how miserably he enslaved his Subjects insomuch that they were reduced to such extream penury and want of necessary sustenance as 't is recorded by those of our times never happened at Rome nor any where else But Maximinus the Tyrant in the Eastern parts having secretly made a league with Maxentius the Tyrant at Rome as being his brother in wickedness endeavoured to keep himself concealed for a long time But being at last detected he suffered condign punishment It was wonderfull to observe how near a relation and brother-like affinity in wickedness this man exprest towards the Tyrant at Rome or rather how far he exceeded and surpassed him in the perpetration of nefarious facts For Inchanters and Magicians were by him promoted to the chiefest places of honour he was exceeding timorous and superstitious and a mighty favourer of the impostures about Idols and Daemons without divinations and responses of Oracles he presumed not to move any thing a nails breadth as the saying is Upon which account he
some of whom suffered the same tortures in their feet and eyes with the forementioned persons but others of them under-went more acute and horrid torments in the sides of their bodies One of which number as to her Sex a woman but a person of a masculine and couragious temper of mind unable to endure the menaces of ravishment having uttered some expressions against the Tyrant because he committed the Government of Provinces to such cruel Judges was first scourged then being hung up a great heighth on an Engin of wood she was tortured in the sides of her body But when the officers appointed for that purpose did by the Judges order apply their tortures to her with a most continued and exquisite vehemency another woman who like the former had taken upon her the vow of virginity as to the composure of her body she was indeed no very taking object and her aspect was despicable but she was endowed with a couragious temper of mind and was corroborated with a valour above her Sex and far excelled those Championesses amongst the Grecians so much famed for their freedom in speaking being unable to endure the sight of those merciless cruel and inhumane practises cried out with a loud voice to the Judge out of the midst of the crowd How long will you thus unmercifully torture my Sister The Judge highly exasperated by that expression forthwith gave command the woman should be laid hold on She was then haled forth before him and having assumed to herself our Saviours venerable appellation first she was sollicited by kind words to offer sacrifice which when she refused to do they drew her by force before the Altar But she behaving her self like her self retained her former alacrity of mind with an intrepid and undaunted foot trampled upon the Altar and overturned that together with what lay upon it Upon which account the Judge enraged like a Savage beast first gave order that she should suffer more and greater tortures in her sides than any one had before undergone for he seemed in a manner desirous to gorge himself with her raw flesh But when his rage was satiated he ordered they should both namely this last with her whom she called sister be fastned together and condemned them to be burnt to death the former of these persons 't is said was born in the Country of the Gazites you must understand that the other well known to most men by the name of Valentina had her original extract at Caesarea But with what expressions can I deservedly set forth that Martyrdom which followed immediately hereupon wherewith the thrice-blessed Paul was adorned This person having had sentence of death pronounced against him at that very interim these Virgins were condemned when he was to be put to death entreated the Executioner who stood ready to cut off his head to allow him a short space of time Having obtained his request with a clear and audible voice he first prayed for all those who were professours of the Christian Religion beseeching God that he would be reconciled to them and quickly bestow on them liberty and security then he supplicated for the Jews access to God by the faith of Christ after this he proceeded in an orderly method putting up the same petitions even for the Samaritans and besought God for the Heathens that they now entangled in errour and an ignorance of God might arrive to an acknowledgment of him and undertake the profession of the true Religion neither did he in his petitions omit to mention the promiscuous crowd that surrounded him After all these O the great and ineffable patience and mildness of his mind he besought the supream God for the very Judge by whom he had been condemned to die for the Emperours and also for the Executioner who stood ready to strike off his head both in the hearing of him himself and of all those also that were present beseeching God that the sin they committed by taking away his life might not be imputed to them Having with a loud voice made these petitions and melted almost all that were present into compassion and tears because he was unjustly put to death nevertheless he made himself ready and yielding his naked neck to be cut asunder by the sword he was crowned with divine Martyrdom on the twenty fifth day of the month Panemus that is before the eighth of the Calends of August Such was the exit of these Martyrs Not long after an hundred and thirty Champions of the same country to wit Egypt admirable for their confession of Christ having by Maximinus's order undergone the same calamitous tortures in their eyes and feet with those formerly mentioned who suffered in Egypt were condemned and sent away part of them to the forementioned Mines in Palestine and part to those in the Province of Cilicia CHAP. IX That the Persecution was afresh renewed and concerning Antoninus Zebina Germanus and other Martyrs NOw after such Valiant Exploits as these performed by Christ's noble Martyrs when the flame of Persecution was somewhat abated and as it were extinguished by their sacred bloud when those in Thebaïs condemned for their confession of Christ to labour in the Mines there were permitted to enjoy rest and liberty and when we hoped to see some few calme and serene days then did He who had gotten the power of persecuting reassume his rage against the Christians upon what account or by what impulse I know not For on a sudden Maximinus's Edicts against us were sent to all places throughout every Province and the Presidents and Prefect of the Praetorium by injunctions Letters and Publick Orders excited the Curators in every City the Magistrates and Tabularii to put in Execution the Imperial Edict which contained an Order that the decayed Idol-Temples should with all diligence be repaired that all persons men women servants and young children should be compelled to do sacrifice and by all means imaginable forced to eat part of the flesh which had been offered that the provisions exposed to sale in the Markets should be defiled with such things as had been sacrificed and that some should be ordered to sit and watch before the Publick Baths to the end they might pollute such as came to cleanse themselves therein with the execrable sacrifices Whilst these things were after this manner put in execution the anxieties of the Christians as it was likely were renewed and increased yea the Gentiles that were unbelievers look't upon what was done to be intollerable and condemned these barbarities as absurd and too outragious for even to them such actions seemed abominable and odious When therefore such a fierce storm of persecution was impendent on all persons every where the divine power of our Saviour did again infuse so great a courage and confidence into his Champions that when no body induced or urged them to it they contemned these high menaces of their Adversaries Wherefore three believers
with a joynt consent rush in upon the President then offering sacrifice to Idols and call out to him to desist from his errour for there is said they no other God but He that is the Framer and Maker of all things Being hereupon ask't who they were they boldly profest themselves to be Christians at which Firmilianus was highly exasperated and passed sentence of death upon them without inflicting on them any previous tortures One of these was a Presbyter by name Antoninus the name of the second was Zebinas by Country an Eleutheropolitane the third was called Germanus On the thirteenth day of the month Dius that is on the Ides of November all this was done to these persons On the same day they had a fellow-traveller added to their number a woman of Scythopolis by name Ennathas who was adorned with the Badge of Virginity She had not indeed done what the former three did but was carried by force and set before the Judge Therefore after she had been scourged and most grosly abused all which injurious usages were audaciously perpetrated without any order from the superiour Magistracy by one of the Tribunes in the neighbourhood called Maxys a man worse than his name one indeed that was stout and of an undaunted courage but as to his Morals in all respects very impious of a cruel disposition and odious to all his acquaintance This fellow stript the blessed virgin stark naked in such a manner that she was covered only from her loyns down to her feet but the rest of her body was bare led her round the City Caesarea and look't upon it as a piece of gallantry to drag her through all the Market-places in the City and scourge her after I say she had endured so many stripes having given a demonstration of her most undaunted courage and constancy of mind before the Presidents Tribunal the Judge commanded she should be burnt alive This Man improved his inhumanity and rage shown towards Gods worshippers to the heighth and transgrest even the Laws of Nature for he was not ashamed of denying burial to the dead bodies of those sacred persons Upon which account he gave order that the dead bodies which were exposed in the open Air to be devoured by wild-beasts should be carefully guarded night and day and you might have seen for many days together no small number of men busily obeying this beastly and barbarous order some of whom as if this had been a matter of high concern and moment watched on a Tower that the dead might not be stolen away Also the wild-beasts dogs and fowls that preyed on flesh scattered here and there pieces of mens bodies and the whole City was strewed all over with mens bowels and bones So that nothing did ever seem more cruel and horrid even to those who before had been our enemies all persons bewailing not so much their calamitous condition towards whom these things were done as the abuse that was put upon themselves and on manking in general For even to the very gates of the City such a spectacle was proposed to publick view as surpassed all the bounds of expression and exceeded any the most tragical relation to wit the flesh of mens bodies which were devoured not in one place but lay scattered every where Yea some affirmed they saw limbs of men whole bodies and pieces of bowels even within the City After these horrid butcheries had been practised for many days together there happened this miracle The weather was fair the air clear and the whole face of heaven most serene and bright when on a sudden from all the columns which under prop't the publick Galleries throughout the City there fell many drops in the form of tears and the Market-places and streets no moisture having faln from the Air were wet and besprinkled with water which came from an unknown place In so much that a report was immediately spread amongst all people that the earth unable to bear the horrid impieties then committed did shed tears in an inexplicable manner and that the stones and senseless matter wept at what was done to reprove the barbarous and unmercifull dispositions of men This thing will I doubt not be lookt upon as fabulous and a ridiculous story by succeeding generations but they did not account it such who had the certainty thereof confirmed to them by the authority of those times in which it happened CHAP. X. Concerning Peter the Asceta Asclepius the Marcionite and other Martyrs ON the fourteenth day of the following month called Apellaeus which is before the nineteenth of the Calends of January some other Egyptians going to minister to the Confessours in Cilicia were apprehended by those persons that were set at the gates of the City to examine such as passed by part of whom received the same sentence with those they were going to minister to having their eyes and feet rendred useless But three of them were put into bonds at the City Ascalon where after they had given an admirable demonstration of their courage they finished their lives by a different sort of Martyrdom One of them by name Ares was burnt to death the other two whose names were Probus and Elias were beheaded On the eleventh day of the month Audynaeus which is before the third of the Ides of January Peter the Asceta called also Apselamus who came from Aneas a village that lies near to Eleutheropolis being refined by fire like the purest gold exhibited an illustrious proof of his faith in God's Christ at the City Caesarea For when the Judge and those about him intreated him earnestly to be compassionate towards himself and take pity upon his own youthfullness and vigour he contemned their exhortations and preferred his confidence in the supream God before all things yea even life it selfe Together with this person suffered one Asclepius reported to have been a Bishop of the Sect of the Marcionites out of a zeal to piety as he thought but such an one as was not according to knowledge and finished his life in the same fiery pile These things were performed after this manner CHAP. XI Concerning Pamphilus and twelve other Martyrs THe time now calls upon me to Record that great and famous spectacle which they exhibited who were perfected by Martyrdom together with Pamphilus a person whose name and memory I have a great honour and high esteem for They were in all twelve being vouchsafed a Prophetick or rather Apostolick grace and equall to them in number Pamphilus was their Principal the only person amongst them that was adorned with the honour of a Presbytership in the Church at Caesarea A man eminent for all manner of virtue even throughout his whole life whether we consider his renunciation and contempt of the world or the liberal contributions he made of his goods to those that were necessitous or his disregard of worldly preferments and expectations or lastly his Philosophick severe
Governours of Provinces supposing that the Letter written to them by Sabinus contained Maximin's true and genuine meaning did by their Letters communicate the Emperour's pleasure to the Curators Magistrates and Presidents of the Villages Nor did they urge these things to them by Letters only but much more by such deeds as that the Princes command might thereby be put in execution bringing forth and setting at liberty those prisoners which they had in hold for Confession of the faith of God and also releasing them who had been adjudged to the punishment of working in the Mines For they supposed that this would in reallity be wellpleasing to the Emperour but herein they were mistaken These things being thus finished on a sudden like some bright shining light which darts forth its rays after a thick darksome night you might have seen Churches gathered together throughout every City full assemblies and the usual solemn services performed at these meetings All the Infidels were not a little astonished at these things wondring at so great and unexpected an alteration of affairs and crying out that the God of the Christians was the great and only true God Also those of our Religion who had faithfully and manfully strove in the Combat of Persecution obtained great confidence and freedom amongst all men But as many as through weakness of faith had made shipwrack of their souls with much earnestness ran to seek for a remedie begging and praying for an assisting right hand from them that were strong and supplicating God to be merciful to them Moreover soon after this the Noble Champions of Religion released from their servitude in labouring in the Mines returned to their own Countries and being glad and jocund travelling through the Cities were filled with an inexpressible joy and a confidence unutterable Thus did numerous companies of persons that were Christians perform their journies lauding God with Hymns and Psalmes in the midst of the High-ways and Market-places And you might now have seen those who but lately had been in bonds groaning under most severe punishments and driven from their own Countries with joyful and pleasant countenances possessing their own habitations again in so much that they who formerly threatned to murther and destroy us when they saw this miracle which did so far surpass all mens expectation rejoyced with us at what had happened CHAP. II. Concerning the change of affairs which did afterwards ensue BUT the Tyrant who as we said before Ruled in the Eastern parts no longer able to endure these things he being a professed Enemy to goodness and one who laid wait to insnare all good men suffered not this state of affaires to continue the space of six months complete But inventing all the ways imaginable to subvert the Peace first he attempted upon some pretence or other to hinder us from assembling in the Coemiteria Afterwards he sends an Embasie to himself against us having sollicited the Antiochians by the means of some impious persons that they should petition to obtain this from him under the notion of the greatest favour to wit that he would impower them to suffer no Christians to dwell amongst them he also excited the Inhabitants of other Cities to do the like The chief of all these was one Theotecnus an Antiochian a turbulent person an impostor and a wicked man whose nature was not answerable to his name he was at that time Curator of Antioch CHAP. III. Concerning an Image newly made at Antioch WHen this Theotecnus therefore had several ways made his attacks against us and had taken all imaginable care to hunt those of our Religion out of their Coverts as if they had been Thieves and Malefactours and had invented all the ways and methods of calumniating and accusing us and had been the occasion of putting many men to death at last he erects an Image of Jupiter Philius and consecrates it with Magick charmes And having invented and instituted in honour of it impure ceremonies execrable initiations and most detestable expiations he gave the Emperour himself a demonstration of the imposture of his Oracles by which he effected what he had undertaken Moreover this man to please the Emperour by his flattery stirreth up the Daemon against the Christians feigning that God commanded that the Christians as being his enemies should be banished the City and all the Countries adjoyning to the City CHAP. IV. Concerning the Decrees of the Cities against the Christians WHen Theotocnus the first person that acted against us had had this desired success all the other Magistrates inhabiting the Cities under Maximin's Jurisdiction hastned to establish the same Decree also the Governours of Provinces perceiving that this was acceptable to the Emperour prompted those that lived within their district to do the same thing Moreover when the Tyrant had by his Rescript most willingly assented to their Ordinances the flame of Persecution was again kindled afresh against us At length Priests of the Images were constituted in every City and moreover such men as had been most eminent in State employments and had acquitted themselves honourably in the publick Offices they had born were by Maximin himself created chief Priests These men were very diligent and earnest about the worship of their Gods For that I may speak briefly the great superstition of this Emperor had such an influence as well upon the Governours as the private persons within the limits of his Government that it induced them all to act any thing against us in compliance to him and they thought that to murther us and to invent some new mischievous stratagems against us was the most grateful acknowledgement they could pay for the favours they expected to receive from him CHAP. V. Concerning the forged Acts HAving therefore forged some Acts of Pilate concerning our Saviour which were stuffed with all manner of Blasphemie against Christ by Maximin the Emperour's order they send them throughout all his Dominions commanding by their Letters that these Records should be posted up in all places both in the Country and in the Cities and that such as were School-masters should give them to their Scholars in stead of their lessons and make them study them that so they might have them imprinted on their memories Whilst these things were done after this manner the chief Commander in the Army at Damascus a City of Phoenicia whom the Romans call a Captain having haled some infamous women out of the Market-place compelled them by threatning them with tortures to testifie by subscribing the said publick Records that they were formerly Christians and that they were conscious to their profane practices and that in their very Churches they performed obscene and lascivious actions and what ever else he would have them say that might bring a scandal upon our Religion The testimonies of these women he inserted into the said Acts and sent them to the Emperour By whose order these very Records were
their Government by their Rescripts and Decrees But the most impious Tyrant was resolv'd not to yield thus till such time as having been prosecuted by divine justice he was at length forced to it whether he would or no. CHAP. X. Concerning the Victory obtained by the Pious Emperours THis was the reason which did press him on every hand When he was no longer able to support the weight of the Government which was unworthily confer'd upon him but through want of a moderate prudence of mind such as is required in a Prince did insolently and undecently manage publick concerns and moreover was vainly puffed up with haughtiness of spirit even against his Collegues in the Empire who were far his superiours in Birth Education desert prudence and which is the chiefest accomplishment of all in humility and piety towards the only true God Through confidence and insolency he arrived to such a degree of audaciousness as to challenge the Precedency and placed his name first in all Titles and Honours Then his madness breaking forth into utter desparation having violated the league which he had made with Licinius he raised a bloudy and implacable War Afterwards in a short time he put all things into confusion and every City into a strange consternation and having gathered together all his forces being a very great Army he marched forth to fight against Licinius being extraordinarily puffed up in mind with a confidence of the assistance of Daemons which he supposed to be Gods and with his innumerable Army of men But when he came to engage in a Battel he was destitute of divine care and protection and the victory was by the one only and supream God given to Licinius First of all his Foot forces were routed in which he did most confide then his Guards deserted him revolting to Licinius the Conquerour and he forthwith unhappy wretch threw off his Royal Robes which did not become him and timerously ignobly and unmanfully shrowded himself amongst the crowd of common Souldiers Afterwards he fled and being very sollicitous about making provision for his own safety hid himself in the fields and villages hardly escaping the Enemies hands by which he did truely verifie those firm unerring and divine Oracles which say There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host neither is any mighty man delivered by his great strength A horse is counted but a vain thing to save a man neither shall he deliver any man by his great strength Behold the eyes of the Lord are upon them that fear him upon them that put their trust in his mercy to deliver their souls from death Thus therefore did the Tyrant return with disgrace into his own Provinces and first of all in a mad passion he destroyed many Priests and Prophets belonging to those Gods he had formerly admir'd by whose Oracles he had been excited to engage himself in this War as Cheats Impostor's and also betrayers of his own safety Then when he had given thanks and praise to the God of the Christians and had enacted a full perfect and most compleat Law for their Liberty he was forthwith struck with a mortal distemper and without the least delay allowed him finished his life Now this was the Law which he published A Copy of the Tyrants Decree in behalf of the Christians translated out of Latine into Greek EMPEROUR CAESAR CAÃUS VALERIUS MAXIMINUS GERMANICUS SARMATICUS PIUS FELIX INVICTUS AUGUSTUS We are confident no man can be ignorant but that every one does know and is fully satisfied if he does recollect himself and reflect upon what is done that at all times and by all means We do consult the utility of the Subjects of our Provinces and do willingly grant them such things as may prove most advantagious to them in general all that may be most condusive to their common good and profit whatever is agreeable to the advantage of the publick and is most grateful to the minds of every one of them in particular At such time therefore as it came to Our knowledge that upon occasion of a Law made by Our Parents their most sacred Majesties Diocletian and Maximian whereby it was Decreed that the Assemblies of the Christians should be utterly abolished many Extortions and Rapines were committed by the Beneficiarii and that these abuses of our Subjects whose peace and quiet is our chiefest care increased exceedingly their estates being upon this pretence wasted by Our Letters written the last year to Our Presidents of every Province we Decreed that if any one had a desire to follow that Sect or adhere to the Prescripts of that Religion he might without impediment persist in his resolution and not be hindred or prohibited by any man and that every one should freely do what pleas'd him best without the least fear or suspition But it could not now escape our knowledge that some of Our Judges did misapprehend Our Commands and caused Our Subjects to distrust and doubt of our Decrees and made them more slow and fearful in their accesses to those Religious performances which they approved of as best Now therefore that all jealousies ambiguities and fears may for the future be removed we have Decreed that this Our Edict be published whereby all men may know that they who desire to follow this Sect and Religion are allowed by this Our Gracious Indulgence to apply themselves to that Religion which they have usually followed in such a manner as is acceptable and pleasing to every one of them We do also permit them to rebuild their Oratories Moreover that this Our Indulgence may appear the larger and more comprehensive it has pleased us to make this Sanction that if any houses or estates which formerly belonged to and were in possession of the Christians are by the Decree of Our Parents devolved to the Right of the Exchequer or are seized upon by any City or sould or bestowed upon any one as a gratuity We have Decreed that they shall all be restored to the antient tenure and possession of the Christians that so all men may hereby be sensible of our Piety and providence in this concern These are the expressions of the Tyrant which came from him not a full year after those Edicts he had published against the Christians engraven on plates of Brass and fix't up on the Pillars And now he who but a little before looked upon us as impious Atheistical Persons and the very pest of mankind in so much that we were not permitted to dwell in any City Countrey or even in the deserts this very person I say made and published Laws and Decrees in favour of the Christians And they who but lately were destroyed by fire and sword and were devoured and torn by beasts and birds in the very presence of this Tyrant they who underwent all sorts of punishments tortures and death in a most miserable manner like
Atheists and irreligious persons even these men are now acknowledged by this very Tyrant to profess Religion and are permitted to rebuild their Oratories nay further the Tyrant himself does acknowledge and attest that they ought to be partakers of some Rights and Priviledges Moreover when he made this publick acknowledgment as if he had hereby obtained some favour for this very reason his sufferings were less calamitous than he deserved they should be for being smitten by God with a sudden stroak he died in the second Engagement that happened in that War But he ended his life not like those Martial Generals who after they had often demeaned themselves gallantly in the field in defence of their honour and their friends happened couragiously to undergo a glorious death But he like an impious person and a Rebel against his Creatour whilst his Army stood in the field drawn up in Battalia staying at home and hiding himself suffered a condign punishment being smitten by God with a sudden blow over his body For being tortured with grievous and most acute paines he fell upon his face on the ground and was destroyed by want of food all his flesh being melted away by an invisible fire sent upon him from heaven In so much that when his flesh was wholly wâ—sted away the entire shape and figure of his former beauty quite disappeared his parched bones which lookt like a skeleton that had been long dried being all that was left of him So that those about him judged his body to be nothing else but the grave of his soul buried in a body already dead and wholly putrified And when the violent heat of his distemper scorched him with a greater vehemency even to the very marrow of his bones his eyes leaped out of his head and having deserted their proper station left him blind After all this he yet drew his breath and having given thanks and made his Confession to the Lord he called for Death At last acknowledging these his sufferings due for his contempt and presumption against Christ he gave up the Ghost CHAP. XI Concerning the final Destruction of the Enemies of Religion MAximin therefore being thus taken out of the world who was the only Enemy of Religion that hitherto surviv'd and declared himself the worst of them all the Churches by the grace of God Almighty were rebuilt and raised from the very foundation and the Gospel of Christ darting forth its beams of light to the great glory of the all-ruling Deity enjoyed greater liberty than it formerly had But the wicked and the Enemies of Religion were clouded with the highest disgrace and greatest shame immaginable For first of all Maximin himself was proclaimed by the Emperours a publick Enemy and was termed in the publick Edicts which were fixed upon Pillars a most impious detestable Tyrant superlatively odious to God Also the Pictures which were placed in every City in honour of him and his children were some of them broke in pieces and thrown down from on high to the very ground and others were defaced having their visages blackned with dark colours In like manner all the Statues which had been erected in honour of him were also thrown down broken in pieces and exposed as subjects of derision and scorn to all those that would abuse and insult over them After this the other Enemies of Religion were divested of all their dignities Moreover all Maximin's party more especially those whom he had preferred to places of the greatest power in the Provinces within his Empire who to flatter him had been insolently abusive towards our Religion were put to death One of this number was Picentius a person that was a great favourite of his highly esteemed by him and his dearest intimado whom he created Consul a second and a third time and also made him Prefect and Rationalist Another was one Culcianus who had born all Offices of dignity in the Magistracy and in the Government of Provinces he also was famous for his innumerable Massacres of the Christians in Aegypt There were a great many more beside these by whose endeavours most especially the barbarous Tyranny of Maximin was maintained and extended Further Divine vengeance required justice to be executed upon Theotecnus being in no wise forgetful of his practises against the Christians For he was look's upon as a deserving and successful person upon account of his consecration of the Image at Antioch and besides the Emperour Maximin conferred on him the Presidency of a Province But when Licinius came to Antioch and was resolved to make inquisition for the Impostours amongst others he tortured the Priests and Prophets of the New contrived Image enquiring of them how they palliated and put a mask upon their Imposture when they could no longer conceal the truth being by their tortures compelled to disclose it they declared that the imposture of the whole Mystery was compos'd by the cunning of Theotecnus when therefore Licinius had inflicted condign punishment on them all he gave order that Theotecnus himself should first be executed and afterwards the rest of his Associates that were conscious to and accomplices in the Cheat having first suffered innumerable tortures To all these were added Maximin's Sons whom he had now made Colleagues with himself in the Empire and partakers of the Pictures and Inscriptions dedicated to his honour In fine all the Tyrants relations who but just before had made their proud boasts and insolently exercised authority over all men most ignominiously underwent the same sufferings with those persons forementioned for they received not instruction nor did they know or understand this seasonable admonition uttered in the holy Scriptures O put not your trust in Princes nor in the children of men for there is no health in them The breath of man shall go forth and he shall return again to his earth in that day shall all their thoughts perish Thus therefore the impious being like filth wiped away from off the earth the Empire which by right belonged only to Constantine and Licinius continued firm and unobnoxious to Envy These persons after they had first of all cleansed the world from all impiety being sensible of those great benefits they had received from God did sufficiently demonstrate their love of vertue and of the Deity their piety and gratitude towards God by the Laws they made in favour of the Christians The End of the Ninth Book of the Ecclesiastical History THE TENTH BOOK OF THE Ecclesiastical History OF EUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS CHAP. I. Concerning the Peace which was procured by God for us THerefore glory be to God the Almighty and supream King for all things and manifold thanks to the Saviour and Redeemer of our souls Jesus Christ through whom we pray that we may have always preserved to us a firm and inviolable peace both from outward troubles and also from all internal molestations of mind Having by the assistance of your prayers added this tenth book
having by a mutual compact resign'd their Empire embrac'd a private life and Maximian sirnam'd Galerius who had been Colleague in the Empire with them came into Italy and created two Caesars Maximin in the Eastern parts of the Empire and Severus in Italy But in Brittaine Constantine was proclaimed Emperour in the room of Constantius his Father who died in the first year of the two hundredth seventy first Olympiad on the five and twentieth day of the month July Lastly at Rome Maxentius the Sun of Maximianus Herculius was by the Pretorian Souldiers advanced to be a Tyrant rather then an Emperour Hereupon Herculius passionately desirous of reassuming his Imperiall Authority endeavoured to destroy his Son Maxentius But he was hindred from doing that by the Souldiers Afterwards he died at Tarsus a City of Cilicia Severus Caesar being sent to Rome by Galerius Maximianus to take Maxentius was betrayed by his own Souldiers and put to death Last of all died Galerius Maximianus also who was now the supream person in the Empire having before his death constituted Licinius Emperour he was a Native of Dacia and had for a long time been Galerius's fellow Souldier and Confident Maxentius in the mean while treated the Romans severely behaving himself like a Tyrant rather than an Emperour towards them impudently debauching the wives of persons gentilely extracted killing many and perpetrating such like facts as these Whereof when Constantine the Emperour had notice he made it his business to deliver the Romans from that servitude he had pressed them with and immediately became sollicitously inquisitive how he might destroy the Tyrant whilst he was in this deep cogitation he considered with himself what Deity he should invoke to be his assistant and Tutelar God in this Expedition It came into his mind that the strict worship of the heathen Gods had not in the least availed Diocletian and he found that his Father Constantius having relinquished the superstition of the Grecians had led a more fortunate and prosperous life Whilst therefore he was engaged in this doubtfull deliberation and upon the march with his Army some whither there hapned to appear to him a wonderfull and unexpressible Vision For about noon when the day began now to decline somewhat towards after noon he saw in the face of the heavens a pillar of light in figure like unto a Cross with this inscription on it By this be thou Conquerour The Emperour stood amaz'd at this apparition And almost disbelieving his own eyes he asked them that were present whether they also saw the same sight which when they all had unanimously agreed in the mind of the Emperour was corroborated by that Divine and wonderfull apparition The night following Christ appeared to him in his sleep and said unto him make a standard in figure like that which appeared to thee and make use of it as an infallible and ready Trophy against thine Enemies In obedience to this Heavenly Oracle he orders a Trophy to be made in figure like a Cross which is kept in the Pallace to this day After this he proceeded in the dispatch of affairs with a greater vigour and alacrity of mind and having engaged the Enemy before the very Gates of Rome neer the Bridge called Milvius he got the Victory Maxentius being drown'd in the River This was now the seventh year of Constantin's Reign when he got the Victory over Maxentius After these Atchievements whilst Licinius his Collegue who was also his brother in law by the marriage of his Sister Constantia resided in the East he also having received so many and such great favours from God offered thanksgivings to him his great benefactor Which were of this sort he put a stop to the Persecution against the Christians he recall'd those that were in exile he released such as were confined in Prison and restored their Estates to those that had been proscribed he repaired the Churches and all these things he did with great alacrity of mind About this time Diocletian who had resigned his Imperial power died at Salona a City of Dalmatia CHAP. III. How whilst Constantine augmented the prosperity of the Christians Licinius his Collegue persecuted them NOw Constantine the Emperour professing himself a Christian did all things beseeming his profession he erected the Churches and adorn'd them with most magnificent consecrated gifts Moreover he shut up and demolished the Temples of the Heathens and exposed the images placed therein But Licinius his Collegue adhering to the Opinions of the Heathens hated the Christians he forbore raising an open persecution against them because he fear'd the Emperour Constantine but in a clandestine manner he ensnared many of them And at length proceeded to open violence against them This Persecution was locall for it raged in those parts only where Licinius made his residence But in regard Constantine was in no wise unacquainted with these and other such like his Tyrannous outrages Licinius being sensible that he highly resented these proceedings betook himself to the making of his Apology before him and having appeased him by his obsequiousness he hypocritically made an amicable league with him binding himself by many oaths that in future he would never attempt any thing that was Tyrannical But at the same time that he swore he was also perjured For he desisted not from his Tyrannick conspiracies against Constantine nor ceased he from persecuting the Christians For by a Decree he prohibited the Bishops from frequenting the houses of Heathens that there might be no pretence of propagating the Christian Religion This Persecution was at the same time open and secret It was concealed and disguised in words but in reality and deeds it was apparent For those that lay under its pressures endured most deplorable afflictions and losses in their bodies and as to their Estates CHAP. IV. That there was a War raised betwixt Constantine and Licinius upon account of the Christians THese proceedings rais'd the highest indignation in the Emperour Constantine against Licinius and the feigned league of friendship which was betwixt them being broken they became enemies to each other Not long after they entred into an actual War against one another and having fought several set-battels both by Sea and Land at length Licinius was vanquished at Chrysopolis of Bithynia a Port-Town of the Chalcedonensians and yielded himself Constantine having taken him alive treated him kindly and would in no wise slay him but commanded him to reside at Thessalonica peaceably and without making any disturbance But having liv'd quietly a while he afterwards gathered into a body some of the Barbarians and attempted to recover his overthrow and renew the War Constantine being informed hereof commanded that he should be put to death and accordingly he was slain Constantine having now the sole power and command over the whole Roman Empire and being proclaimed Emperour and Augustus endeavoured again to augment the affairs of the Christians which
the reign of Theodosius the younger and rehearsed to me though then very young these Memoires of Eutychianus he discours'd much to me concerning the divine Grace infus'd into him but one thing he told me concerning him more especially worthy of remembrance which happened in the reign of Constantine One of those belonging to the Guard whom the Emperour calls his Domesticks being suspected to have attempted some Tyrannick designes made his escape by flight The Emperour highly incensed thereat gave order that he should be put to death wherever he could be found being apprehended about the mountain Olympus in Bithynia he was shut up in prison and loaded with very heavy and painful chaines neer these parts of Olympus Eutychianus then resided leading a solitary life where he wrought many cures both upon mens bodies and soules The long-lived Auxanon was with him at that time being then very young and was by him instructed in the Precepts of a solitary Life Many did resort to this Eutychianus beseeching him to release the Prisoner by interceding for him with the Emperour For the fame of the miracles wrought by Eutychianus was come to the Emperours hearing He readily promised to make a journey to the Emperour But in regard the Prisoner suffered most acute tortures caused by his chains those that did sollicit for him reported that his death haâ—tned by the tortures of his fetters would both prevent the Emperours punishment and Eutychianus's intercession for him Eutychianus therefore sent to the keepers of the Prison and intreated them to release the man But when they answered that it would be a very dangerous thing for them to release a criminal he taking Auxanon only along with him went to the Prison and upon the Keepers refusal to open the Prison the grace which was in Eutychianus did there more illustrate it self for the Prison doors opened of their own accord whilst the Keepers of the Prison had the keyes in their custody and when Eutychianus together with Auxanon had entred the Prison and a great amazement had seized those that were present the chains fell from the Prisoners members of their own accord Afterwards Eutychianus together with his companion Auxano travelled to the City heretofore named Byzantium but afterwards called Constantinople and being admitted into the Imperial Pallace he freed the Prisoner from the danger of death For the Emperour having a great respect for Eutychianus readily granted his request This was done after those times which we are now giving an account of But then the Bishops that were present at the Synod after they had drawn up in writing some things which they usually term Canons returned to their respective Cities Moreover I look upon it as a thing advantagious to such as are studious of History to insert here those Bishops names as many of them as we were able to find that were convened at Nice as also the name of the Province and City over which every one of them did preside and likewise the time wherein they were assembled Hosius Bishop of Corduba in Spain I do believe as is before written Vito and Vincentius Presbyters of Rome Alexander Bishop of Aegypt Eustathius Bishop of Antioch the Great Macarius Bishop of Jerusalem Harpocration Bishop of Cynopolis And the rest whose names are particularly and fully set forth in the Synodicon of Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria And the time when this Synod was convened was as we found it in the Notation of the time prefixt before the Synod in the consulate of Paulinus and Julianus on the twentieth day of the month of May that was the Six hundredth thirty six year from the reign of Alexander the Macedonian Thus the Synod was concluded We must also take notice that after the dissolution of this Synod the Emperour took his Progress into the Western parts of his Empire CHAP. XIV That Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia Theognis Bishop of Nice who had been banished because they were abettors of Arius's Opinion having afterwards sent a Libell of Repentance and agreed to the exposition of the Faith were re-admitted to their Sees MOreover Eusebius and Theognis having sent a Libell of Repentance to the most eminent Bishops were by an Imperial order recalled from exile and restored to their own Churches those who had been Ordained in their places being removed by them Eusebius put out Amphion and Theognis removed Chrestus This is a Copy of their Libell We having been sometime since condemned by your Piety without having our cause declared or defended ought quietly to bear what has been determined by your holy discretion But because 't is absurd by silence to give an occasion of calumny against our selves for this reason we declare to you that we have both unanimously agreed to the determination about the Faith and also after we had made researches into the notion of Homöousios with our utmost earnestness laboured for Peace having never been followers of any Heresie And when we had suggested whatever came into our minds upon account of the Churches security and had fully satisfied those that ought to be perswaded by us we subscribed the Faith but have not subscribed the Anathematism not that we had any thing to object against the Faith but because we did not believe the person accused to be such a one as he was represented to be having been fully satisfied that he was no such person partly from the private Letters written to us by him and partly from the discourses he made in our presence But if your holy Council was then satisfied we now make no resistance but agree to what you have determined and by this Libell do fully declare and confirm our consent which we are induced to do not because we took upon our exile to be tedious and burdensom but that we might avoid the suspicion of Heresie For if you shall now vouchsafe to let us return to your presence you shall find us to be of the same Opinion with you in all points and quietly to adhere to what you have determined since it hath seemed good to your piety gently to treat even him who is accused for these things and to recall him from banishment But it would be absurd since he that seemed to be guilty is recalled and has made his defence in reference to those things laid to his charge that we should be silent and muster up an argument against our selves Do you therefore vouchsafe as it befits your piety that loves Christ to remind our Emperour most dear to God to offer up our supplications to him and speedily to determine concerning us as shall be most agreeable to your prudence This is the Libell of Eusebius and Theognius's recantation From the words whereof I conjecture that they subscribed the Faith which had been publisht in the Council but would not give their consent to the deposing of Arius and it appears hence that Arius was recalled from banishment
these goods along with him and travelling into Persia changes his name calling himself Manes Where he distributed Buddas's or Terebinthus's books as his own genuine works amongst his seduced followers Now these are the Subjects of those books in the words they seemingly assert the Christian Religion but if the opinions contained in them be attentively considered they are neer a kin to Gentilism For Manichaeus being an impious person does incite his disciples to worship a plurality of Gods He also teaches that the Sun is to be adored Besides he introduces Fate and destroys mans free-will He apparently asserts a transmutation of Bodies following herein the opinions of Empedocles Pythagoras and the Aegyptians He denies that Christ existed in the flesh saying that he was a meer Phantasm He does also reject the Law and the Prophets and calls himself the Paraclete All which Tenets t is manifest are wholly disagreeable to the orthodox doctrine of the Church Moreover in his Letters he has been so audacious as to stile himself an Apostle But he met with a condign punishment for this impudent lie of his which befell him upon this occasion The son of the King of Persia happened to fall sick his Father desirous to save the life of his son left no stone unturn'd as the common saying is Having heard of Manichaeus and supposing the wonders he did to be real and true he sends for him as if he had been an Apostle hoping that he might preserve his Sons life When he was come in a fictitious and pretended manner he takes in hand to cure the Kings son But the King seeing that his son died under his hands clap't him in Prison with a designe forthwith to put him to death He made his escape out of Prison into Mesopotamia and saved himself But when the King of Persia had intelligence of his abode in those parts he caused him to be brought from thence by force and flead him alive and having stuffed his skin with chaff he hanged it up before the City gates These things which we relate are no forgeries of our own but we collected them out of a book we read over intitled the disputation of Archelaus Bishop of Cascharum one of the Cities of Mesopotamia For this Archelaus says that he disputed with Manichaeus face to face and what we have written above concerning Manichaeus's Life Archelaus himself does relate Thus therefore does the envy of the Devil as we said before delight to entrap good affairs when in their most flourishing posture But for what reason the goodness of God should permit this to be done whether it be that he is desirous to have the true opinion of the Church brought to the test and examined and wholly to extirpate arrogancy which usually grows up together with faith or for what other reason is a question that cannot be solved without great difficulty and tediousness nor can it now be opportunely discust by us For it is not our design to examin the truth of opinions or to make researches into the abstruse accounts of providence and the judgment of God but according to our ability to compose a narrative of the affairs that have been transacted in the Churches After what manner therefore the superstition of the Manichaeans sprang up a little before the times of Constantine it has been sufficiently declared Let us now return to the series of those times that are the proper subject of the History we designe CHAP. XXIII How Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia and Theognis Bishop of Nice taking courage again endeavoured to subvert the Nicene Creed by plotting against Athanasius EUsebius and Theognis being returned from exile recovered their own Churches having as we said before extruded those that had been ordained Bishops in their places Moreover they acquired great interest and favour with the Emperour who had an high esteem for them looking upon them as converts from an Heretical to the orthodox Doctrine But they abused this favour and liberty granted them and made more disturbance in the world then formerly they had done incited thereto by two motives the one proceeded from the Arian Heresie with which they had been formerly infected the other from their inveterate hatred against Athanasius because he had so vigorously opposed them in the Synod when the Articles of faith were discussed First of all therefore they began to find fault with Athanasius's ordination as if he were unworthy of a Bishoprick and as if his ordination had been performed by unfitting persons But it was afterwards demonstrated that he was superiour to all manner of calumny for being seated in the Bishoprick of Alexandria he stifly and vigorously contended for the Nicene Creed then Eusebius set all his wits at work to lay a plot for Athanasius and to bring Arius again into Alexandria For he supposed this to be the only way to eradicate the Doctrine of Consubstantiality and introduce Arianism Eusebius therefore wrote to Athanasius that he would readmit Arius and his companions into the Church And in his Letter he intreated him but openly and in publick he threatned him But when Athanasius could by no means be prevailed with he attempts to perswade the Emperour to grant Arius leave to come into his presence and that he would give him a liberty of returning to Alexandria And by what means he prevailed so far as to effect this I will relate in its due place But before these things were done there was another commotion raised in the Churches For her own sons did again disturb the peace of the Church Eusebius Pamphilus relates that immediately after the Synod Aegypt raised mutual factions within it self but he annexes not the occasion of this division Whence he is thought by many to have been double-tongued because declining to set forth the reasons of the discords he had resolved with himself not to assent to what had been determined at Nice But as we our selves have found from several Letters which the Bishops wrote to one another after the Synod the term Homoousios disturbed some mens minds Whilst they were busying themselves about this word and made too curious inquiries into its import and meaning they raised an intestine war amongst themselves And what was done herein was not unlike a fight in the night For neither side seemed to understand perfectly why they reviled one another For they that had an aversion for the term Homoöusios look'd upon them that approved of it as introducers of Sabellius's and Montanus's opinion And therefore they called them blasphemers as being persons that destroyed the existence of the Son of God On the other hand they that were maintainers of the term Homoöusios supposing the other their adversaries to be introducers of the worship of many Gods abominated them as the bringers in of Gentilism Eustathius Bishop of Antioch reviles Eusebius Pamphilus as one that adulterates the Nicene Faith Eusebius answers that he does in no wise infringe or
Violate the Creed published at Nice but accuses Eustathius for being an Assertour of Sabellius's opinion For these reasons every one of the Bishops wrote Volumes as if it had been against most bitter enemies And although both sides asserted that the Son of God had a proper real and peculiar Person and existence and confessed that there was one God in three Persons yet how it came to pass I know not they could in no wise agree amongst themselves and therefore would by no means endure to be at quiet CHAP. XXIV Concerning the Synod convened at Antioch which deposed Eustathius Bishop of Antioch upon whose account there was a sedition raised by which that City was almost ruined THerefore having convened a Synod at Antioch they depose Eustathius as one who was better affected towards Sabellius's opinion than towards what the Nicene Synod had determined But as some report he was deposed for other reasons less commendable which yet they have not openly declared But this is a thing which the Bishops usually do towards all that they depose they load them wiâ—h reproaches and call them impious persons but annex not the reasons of their impiety Now that they deposed Eustathius as a favourer of Sabellius's opinion Cyrus Bishop of Beraea being his accuser Georgius Bishop of Laodicea in Syria one of their number who hated the term Homoöusios has related in that Encomium he wrote upon Eusebius Emisenus Concerning this Eusebius Emisenus we will hereafter speak in its proper place But Georgius writes such things as do not very well hang together concerning Eustathius For he reports that Eustathius was accused by Cyrus for an assertour of Sabellius's opinion again he says that Cyrus was condemned and deposed for maintaining the same errour But how can it be that Cyrus should accuse Eustathius for being a Sabellian who was himself a favourer of that Heresie It is probable therefore that Eustathius was deposed for some other reasons Moreover at such time as Eustatbius was deposed there was a very great Sedition raised in Antioch And afterwards at the conferences about the election of a Bishop there was frequently kindled so great a flame of dissention that it wanted but little of destroying the whole City the populace being divided into two factions one party of them contended vigorously for the translation of Eusebius Pamphilus from Caesarea in Palestine to the See of Antioch the other faction was very earnest to have Eustathius restored The whole City in general favoured the one or the other party of the Christians The Military forces also were drawn up in battel array on both sides as it were against enemies in so much that they were just about making use of their swords had not God and the fear of the Emperour repressed the violence of the multitude For the Emperour by his Letters and Eusebius by his refusal of the Bishoprick appeased that Tumult and Sedition Upon which account the Emperour admired him greatly and writ a Letter to him in which he commends his prudent resolution calling him happy because he was judged worthy to be Bishop not of one City but almost of the whole world It is recorded therefore that after this the See of Antioch was vacant eight years But at length by the diligence of those that plotted the subversion of the Nicene faith Euphronius is ordained Bishop Let thus much be related concerning the Synod convened at Antioch upon Eustathius's account Soon after these things Eusebius who had long before left Berytus and was now possessed of the Church at Nicomedia made it his business together with his confederates to bring Arius again into Alexandria But how they prevailed to effect this their design and after what manner the Emperour was perswaded to admit Arius and Euzoïus into his presence we are now to relate CHAP. XXV Concerning the Presbyter who made it his business to get Arius recalled THe Emperour Constantine had a sister whose name was Constantia She had been married to Licinius who was heretofore colleague in the Empire with Constantine but afterwards he became a Tyrant and was therefore put to death She had a confident a Presbyter one that was a favourer of Arianism who was reckoned amongst her domesticks This man prompted thereto by Eusebius and those of his faction did in his familiar discourse with Constantia let fall some words concerning Arius saying that the Synod had done him wrong and that his sentiments were not such as report represented them to be Constantia having heard this was easily induced to give credit to the Presbyter But she had not confidence to declare it to the Emperour It happened that Constantia fell dangerously sick The Emperour came daily to visit her in her sickness But when she was brought into so dangerous a condition by her distemper that she expected to die immediately she recommends the Presbyter to the Emperour declaring to him his industry piety and how well affected he was towards his Government and immediately after she died The Presbyter was after this made one of the Emperours greatest confidents And having by degrees got a greater liberty of speaking he relates to the Emperour the same things concerning Arius that he before told his sister affirming that Arius had no other sentiments than what were agreeable to the Synods determination and that if the Emperour would admit him to his presence he would give his consent to what the Synod had decreed Moreover that he was falsely accused without the least of reason These words of the Presbyters seemed strange to the Emperour Thus therefore he answered the Presbyter if Arius does consent to the Synods determination and has the same sentiments with that I will both admit him to my presence and also send him back to Alexandria with repute and honour Thus he answered and immediately wrote to Arius after this manner VICTOR CONSTANTINUS MAXIMUS AUGUSTUS to Arius It has been sometime since made known to your Gravity that you should repair to Our Court in order to your being admitted to the enjoyment of Our presence But we much admire that you have not immediately performed this Wherefore ascend forthwith a publick Chariot and come with speed to Our Court That having experienced Our benevolence and care you may return to your own Countrey God preserve you beloved brother Dated before the fifth of the Kalends of December This was the Emperours Letter to Arius Here I cannot but admire the Emperours care and zeal for Religion For 't is evident by this Letter that he had before frequently exhorted Arius to a recantation in regard he reproves him that after his frequent writing to him Arius had not forthwith returned to the truth Arius therefore having received the Emperours Letters came soon after to Constantinople There came along with him Euzoïus whom Alexander had divested of his Deaconship when he deposed Arius and his associates The Emperour admits them to his presence and asked
things that are compounded The same Authour delivers these very words Every proposition says he has either a Genus which is praedicated or a Species or a Differentià or a Proprium or an Accidens or what is compounded of these but none of these can be supposed to be in the sacred Trinity Let that therefore which is inexplicable be adored with silence Thus argues Evagrius concerning whom we shall speak hereafter But although we may seem to have made a digression by relating these things yet we have mentioned them here in regard they are usefull and pertinent to the subject of our History CHAP. VIII Some passages quoted out of Athanasius's Apologetick concerning his own Flight AT the same time Athanasius recited the Apologetick he had formerly made concerning his own Flight in the audience of those that were present Some passages whereof being useful and profitable I will here insert and leave the whole Book in regard 't is large to be inquired out and perused by the Studious Behold says he these are the audacious villanies of those impious wretches These are their practises and yet they blush not at the mischiefs they have formerly contrived against us but do even at this time accuse us because we were able to escape their murdering hands Yea rather they are sorely troubled because they have not quite dispatcht us In fine under a pretence and colour they upbraid us with fear but are ignorant that whilst they make a noise about this they retort the crime upon themselves For if it be bad to fly it is much worse to pursue For the one absconds that he may not be murdered but the other pursues with a design to murder Yea the Scripture informs us that we must fly But he that seeks an occasion to murder violates the Law and does himself give others an occasion of flying If therefore they upbraid us with our flight they should rather be ashamed of their own pursuit Let them leave plotting and those that fly will soon desist from making their escape But they cease not from acting their own villanies but do all they can to apprehend being very sensible that the flight of such as are pursued is a great evidence against them that pursue For no body flies from a meek and good-natured person but rather from one that is of a barbarous and malitious disposition And therefore Every one that was discontented and in debt fled from Saul to David Wherefore these persons also endeavour to slay such as conceal themselves that there may seem to be no evidence to convince them of their wickedness But in this case also these mistaken persons seem to be blinded For by how much the more manifest the flight is by so much will the slaughters caused by their treacheries and the banishments be more evidently exposed to the view of all men For whether they kill death will make a greater noise against them or again whether they banish they do in every place erect monuments of their own injustice against themselves Were they therefore sound as to their intellectuals they might perceive themselves intangled herein and egregiously mistaken in their own measures But in regard they are infatuated for that reason they are incited to persecute and whilst they seek to murder others perceive not their own impiety For if they reproach such as conceal themselves from those that seek to murder them and calumniate such as fly from their pursuers what will they do when they see Jacob flying from his brother Esau and Moses retreating into the Country of Madian for fear of Pharaoh what answer will these Bablers make to David who fled from Saul when he sent Messengers from his own house to murder him hid himself in a Cave and changed his countenance untill he had passed by Abimelech and avoided the treachery Or what will these fellows who are ready to utter any thing say when they see the Great Elias who called upon God and raised a dead man hiding himself for fear of Ahab and flying because of Jezebels Menaces At which time the Sons of the Prophets also being sought for to be slain absconded concealing themselves in Caves with Abdia Or have they not read these passages in regard they are antient But they have also quite forgot what is related in the Gospel For the Disciples for fear of the Jews retreated and hid themselves And Paul when he was sought for at Damascus by the Governour was let down from the wall in a basket and escaped the hands of him that sought him Since therefore the Scripture records these things concerning the Saints what excuse can they invent for their rash precipitancy For if they upbraid them with timidity that audacious reproach recoyls upon themselves being madmen as it were But if they calumniate those Holy persons as having done this contrary to the will of God they demonstrate themselves to be altogether unskilled in the Scriptures For in the Law there was a command that Cities of refuge should be appointed to the intent that such as were sought for to be put to death might some way or other be enabled to secure themselves But in the consummation of ages when the Word of the Father he who spake to Moses came himself into the world he did again give this command saying But when they persecute you flee from this City to another And a little after he says When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet stand in the holy place who so readeth let him understand then let them who be in Judea flee into the mountaines Let him who is on the house-top not come down to take any thing out of his house Let not him who is in the field return back to take his clothes When therefore the Saints understood these things they entred upon such a course of life as was agreeable hereto For the same commands which the Lord has now given he had delivered by the Saints before his coming in the flesh And this is a rule for all men which leads them to perfection that is To do what ever God hath commanded Upon this account the Word himself also made man for our sakes when he was sought for vouchsafed to conceal himself as we do and being persecuted again he was pleased to fly and avoid the conspiracy For it became Him that as by hungring thirsting and undergoing these afflictions so by this means also he should demonstrate himself to be made man At the very beginning as soon as he was made man he himself being as yet but a child gave this command to Joseph by an Angel Arise and take the young child and his mother and flee into Egypt For Herod will seek the young childs life And after the death of Herod it appears that for fear of his Son Archelaus he retired to Nazareth Afterwards when he had demonstrated himself
to be God and had healed the withered hand the Pharisees went out and entred into a consult against him how they might destroy him But when Jesus knew it he withdrew himself from thence Moreover when he had raised Lazarus from the dead From that day forth says the Evangelist they took counsel for to put him to death Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness Further when our Saviour had said Before Abraham was I am the Jews took up stones to cast at him But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple And going thorow the midst of them went away and so escaped When therefore they see these things or rather hear them for they see them not ought they not according as 't is written to be burnt with fire in regard they design and speak the contrary to what our Saviour did and taught In fine when John had suffered Martyrdom and his disciples had buried his body When Jesus heard of it he departed thence by Ship into a desart place apart These things our Lord did and thus he taught But I wish these persons could be perswaded to be even in such a manner ashamed that they would confine their rashness to men only and not proceed to such an heighth of madness as to charge our Saviour with fearfulness against Whom they have once already designedly invented Blasphemies But no man will ever tolerate this their madness but rather by their ignorance in the Gospels they will be confuted by all men For there is a rational and true cause for such a retreat and flight as this is which as the Evangelists have recorded was made use of by our Saviour And from hence we ought to suppose that the very same cause of flight was made use of by all the Saints For what ever is recorded concerning our Saviour as man the same ought to be referred to mankind in general For he assumed our nature and demonstrated in himself such affections and dispositions of mind as are agreeable to our infirmity Which John has set forth in these words Then they sought to take him but no man laid hands on him because his hour was not yet come Yea before that hour came he himself said to his mother Mine hour is not yet come And to those who were called his brethren he said My time is not yet come Again when the time was come he said to his disciples Sleep on now and take your rest for behold the hour is at hand and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners Neither therefore permitted he himself to be apprehended before the time came nor when the time was come did he conceal himself but voluntarily resigned up himself to the Traytors After the same manner also did the blessed Martyrs consult their own preservation in the Persecutions which now and then hapned When they were Persecuted they fled and continued in places of concealment But when found out they suffered Martyrdom Thus has Athanasius discoursed in his Apologetick concerning his own flight CHAP. IX How after the Synod at Alexandria made up of those who asserted the Homoousian Faith Eusebius returning to Antioch found the Catholicks disagreeing there upon account of Paulinus's Ordination and being unable to bring them to an agreement he departed from thence BUt Eusebius Bishop of Vercellae immediately after the Synod went from Alexandria to Antioch Where finding Paulinus Ordained by Lucifer and the Populace disagreeing amongst themselves For the followers of Meletius had their assemblies apart by themselves he was troubled because all people did not unanimously agree to the Ordination that had been made and in his own thoughts disapproved of what was done But by reason of the reverence and respect he bore to Lucifer he held his peace and went away having promised that he would rectifie what had been done in a Synod of Bishops Afterwards he used his utmost diligence to unite the dissenters but could not effect it In the interim Meletius returned from his Exile And finding his followers celebrating their assemblies apart by themselves he headed them But Euzoïus a Prelate who embraced the Arian Tenets was possessed of the Churches Paulinus had only one of the lesser Churches within the City out of which Euzoïus had not ejected him by reason of the reverential respect he had for him But Meletius had his meetings without the gates of the City After this manner therefore did Eusebius depart from Antioch at that time But when Lucifer understood that his Ordination was not approved by Eusebius he lookt upon it as an injury and was highly incensed Wherefore he separated himself from Eusebius's communion and out of a pertinacious contentiousness presumed to reprove what had been determined by the Synod These things being transacted in a time of sadness and discord caused many persons to separate from the Church For there sprung up another new Heresie the followers whereof were termed Luciferians But Lucifer was not in a capacity of satisfying his anger For he was bound by his own promises by which being sent by his Deacon he had engaged that he would assent to the Synods determinations Wherefore he retained the Ecclesiastick Faith and departed into Sardinia to his own See But such as at first were agrieved together with him do hitherto continue Separatists from the Church Further Eusebius like a good Physitian travelled over the Eastern Provinces where he perfectly recovered those that were weak in the Faith teaching and instructing them in the doctrines of the Church Departing from thence he arrived in Illyricum and afterwards went into Italy where he took the same course CHAP. X. Concerning Hilarius Bishop of Poictiers BUt Hilarius Bishop of Poictiers which is a City of the second Aquitania had prevented him having before-hand laid the foundations of such points as were agreeable to the Catholick Faith in the minds of the Bishops in Italy and Gallia For he returning first from banishment arrived in those Countries before him Both of them therefore vigorously defended the Faith But Hilarius being a person endowed with a great stock of Eloquence asserted the Homoöusian opinion in Books which he wrote in the Latine tongue wherein he sufficiently confirmed that Faith and powerfully confuted the Arian Tenets These things hapned a little after the recalling of those who had been banished But you must know that at the same time Macedonius Eleusius Eustathius and Sophronius and the rest of that Sect who were all called by one general name Macedoniani held frequent Synods in various places And having called together those who in Seleucia were followers of their opinion they Anathematized the Prelates of the other party I mean the Acacians They also rejected the Ariminum Creed and confirmed that which had been recited at Seleucia Which Creed was the same that had before been set
of ill-gotten money was in a short time mightily enriched For that Law was put in execution not only where the Emperour was present but in those places also to which he came not At the same time also the Pagans made incursions upon the professours of Christianity and there was a great conflux of such as termed themselves Philosophers Moreover they constituted certain detestable Rites in so much that they sacrificed young children as well males as females inspected their entrails and tasted of their flesh And these were their practises both in other Cities and also at Athens and Alexandria At which City likewise they framed a calumnious accusation against Athanasius the Bishop acquainting the Emperour that he would destroy that City and all Egypt and therefore that it was requisite he should be driven from that City The Prefect also of Alexandria according to the Emperours command made an attempt against him CHAP. XIV Concerning Athanasius's Flight BUt he Fled again saying these words to his intimate acquaintance Friends let us recede a little while for 't is a small cloud which will soon vanish Having spoken these words with all possible celerity he went aboard of a ship and passing over the Nile fled into Egypt They who endeavoured to apprehend him made a close pursuit after him When he understood that his pursuers were not far behind those that accompanied him perswaded him to fly into the wilderness again But by making use of prudent advice he escaped those that pursued him For he perswaded his followers to turn back and meet the pursuers which was done with all possible speed When therefore they who a little before fled approacht the pursuers the persons who sought for Athanasius ask't his followers nothing but this whether they had seen Athanasius They gave them notice that he was not far off and said that if they made hast they would soon apprehend him Being after this manner imposed upon they pursued him very hotly but in vain Athanasius having made his escape came privately to Alexandria and absconded there till such time as the Persecution ceased Such were the miseries which befell the Bishop of Alexandria after his frequent persecutions and troubles occasioned partly by the Christians and partly by the Heathens Moreover the Presidents of Provinces supposing the Emperours superstition to be a fair opportunity of increasing their private gain treated the Christians very ill beyond what the Imperial Order commissioned them to do one while exacting greater sums of money from them than they ought to have done at other times inflicting on them corporal punishments These things the Emperour was sensible of but connived at them And to the Christians making their addresses to him upon this account his answer was 'T is your duty when you are afflicted to bear it patiently for this is the command of your God CHAP. XV. Concerning those who in the Reign of Julianus suffered Martyrdom at Merus a City of Phrygia AT the City Merus Amachius President of the Province of Phrygia gave order for the opening of the Temple there and commanded it should be cleansed from the filth heapt up therein by length of time and that the images in it should be polished and trim'd up This fact did sorely trouble the Christians One Macedonius Thcodulus and Tatianus out of their zeal to the Christian Religion were unable to bear that indignity But having acquired a warmth and fervency of affection towards Vertue they rushed into the Temple by night and brake the images in pieces The Governour highly incensed at what was done resolved to destroy many in that City who were guiltless whereupon the authours of this Fact rendred themselves on their own accord And chose rather to die themselves in defence of the Truth than to see others put to death in their stead The Governour having seized these persons ordered them to expiate the crime they had committed by sacrificing Upon their refusal to do that he threatned them with punishment But being persons endowed with a great courage of mind they disregarded his menaces and shewed themselves prepared to undergoe any sufferings whatever And chose to die rather than be polluted by sacrificing When therefore he had made these men undergoe all manner of tortures at last he gave order they should be laid on Grid-irons under which he commanded fire to be put and so destroyed them At which time they gave the highest and most Heroick demonstration of their sortitude by these words of theirs to the President Amachius if you desire to eat broyled flesh turn us on the other side least we should seem half broyled to your tast After this manner these persons ended their lives CHAP. XVI How when the Emperour prohibited the Christians from being educated in the Grecian Literature the two Apollinaris's betook themselves to writing of Books BUt that Imperial Law which prohibited the Christians from being educated in the Grecian Literature made the two above mentioned Apollinaris's far more eminent than they had been before For whereas both of them were persons well skilled in humane Learning the father in Grammar the son in Rhetorick they shewed themselves very usefull to the Christians at that juncture of time For the father being an exquisite Grammarian composed a Grammar agreeable to the form of the Christian Religion he also turned the Books of Moses into that termed Heroick verse And likewise paraphrased upon all the Historical Books of the Old Testament putting them partly into Dactylick Verse and partly reducing them into the form of Dramatick Tragedy He designedly made use of all sorts of Verse that no mode of expression peculiar to the Grecian Language might be unknown or un-heard-of amongst the Christians But the Younger Apollinaris a person provided with a good stock of Eloquence explained the Gospels and Apostolick writings by way of Dialogue as Plato amongst the Grecians had done Having rendred themselves usefull after this manner to the Christian Religion by their own Labours they vanquished the Emperours subtlety But Divine Providence was more prevalent and powerfull than either these persons industry or the Emperours attempt For that Law quickly became extinct together with the Emperour who made it as we will manifest in the procedure of our History And these mens Works are reputed no otherwise than if they had never been written But some one will perhaps make this formidable objection against us How can you affirm these things to have been effected by Divine Providence For it is indeed evident that the Emperours sudden death proved very advantagious to the Christian Religion But certainly the rejecting of the Christian writings composed by the two Apollinaris's and the Christians beginning again to be cultivated with an education in the Grecian Literature can in no wise be of advantage to Christianity For the Grecian Literature in regard it asserts Polytheism is very pernicious To this objection we will according to our ability make such
in such a manner that they were found to be dry ground And this hapned in the first Consulate of the two Emperours CHAP. IV. That there being a disturbance in the Secular as well as the Ecclesiastick State of affairs the Macedonians having convened a Synod at Lampsacus did again confirm the Antiochian Creed and Anathematized that published at Ariminum and did again ratifie the deposition of Acacius and Eudoxius THese things hapning to be thus neither the Civil nor the Ecclesiastick State of affairs was in a sedate posture Those therefore who had requested of the Emperour a power of convening a Synod met at Lampsacus in the same Consulate which I have even now mentioned This was the seventh year from the Synod which had been assembled at Seleucia Having again confirmed the Antiochian Creed there to which they had subscribed at Seleucia they Anathematize that Creed published at Ariminum by those Bishops with whom they had heretofore agreed in opinion and again condemned Acacius's and Eudoxius's party as having been justly deposed Eudoxius Bishop of Constantinople could not in any wise contradict these determinations for the Civil War which was imminent permitted him not to revenge himself of them Wherefore Eleusius Bishop of Cyzicum and his Adherents were at that time for some little while the stronger party in regard they asserted that termed Macedonius's opinion which before had a very mean repute but was then rendred more conspicuous and better known in the Synod at Lampsacus I suppose this Synod to have been the reason why those termed the Macedoniani are so numerous in the Hellespont For Lampsacus is Scituate in a narrow Bay of the Hellespont This was the conclusion of the Synod of Lampsacus CHAP. V. That an engagement hapning about a City of Phrygia between the Emperour Valens and the Tyrant Procopius the Emperour took the Tyrant by the treachery of his Commanders and put him and them to death by insticting new and unusual punishments upon them ON the year following wherein Gâ—dâ—ianus and Dagalaïfus were Consulâ— the War was in good earnest begun For when the Tyrant Procopius having removed from Constantinople was upon the March with his Army towards the Emperour Valens informed thereof hastens from Antioch and engages Procopius â—eer a City of Phrygia the name whereof is Nacolia In the first encounter he was worsted But not long after he took Procopius alive Agiloâ— and Gomoarius his Commanders having betrayed him upon all whom Valens inflicted new and unusual punishments For disregarding the Oathes he had bound himself in to the Traitours he put them to death by cutting them in sunder with Saws And having bound each of the Tyrants legs to two trees standing neer one another which were bowed down he afterwards permitted the bended trees to erect themselves By the rise whereof Procopius was torn in sunder And thus the Tyrant rent into two pieces ended his Life CHAP. VI. That after the death of the Tyrant the Emperour forced those who had been present at the Synod and all the Christians to embrace Arius's Opinion THe Emperour having at that time been fortunate and successfull in that action began immediately to disquiet the Christians being desirous to bring over all persons to Arianism But he was in a more especial manner incensed against the Synod which had been convened at Lampsacus not only because it had deposed the Arian Bishops but in regard that Draught of the Creed published at Ariminum had been Anathematized there Being therefore come to Nicomedia in Bithynia he sent for Eleusius Bishop of Cyzicum to him This Prelate had more closely adhered to Macedonius's opinion as I have said before Wherefore the Emperour having convened a Synod of Arian Bishops compelled Eleusius to give his assent to their Faith At first he denied to do it But when he was threatned with Banishment and Proscription of his Goods being terrified he gave his assent to the Arian opinion He repented immediately that he had consented And returning to Cyzicum in the presence of all the people he complained of his being forc't saying that he had given his assent by compulsion not voluntarily he also advised them to seek out for another Bishop because he had been compelled to renounce his own opinion But the inhabitants of Cyzicum by reason of that great love and affection they had for him refused to be subject to another Bishop nor would they permit any other to govern their Church They continued therefore under his presidency and would in no wise recede from their own Heresie CHAP. VII That Eunomius having ejected Eleusius the Macedonian was made Bishop of Cyzicum And concerning Eunomius's original and that having been Amanuensis to Aëtius sirnamed Atheus he imitated him WHen the Bishop of Constantinople heard this he prefers Eunomius to the Bishoprick of Cyzicum in regard he was a person able by his eloquence to draw the minds of the multitude to his own Lure Upon his arrival at Cyzicum an Imperial Edict was published by which order was given that Eleusius should be ejected and Eunomius installed This being done those of Eleusius's party having erected an Oratory without the City celebrated their assemblies therein Let thus much be said concerning Eleusius We must now give an account of Eunomius Eunomius had been Amanitensis to Aëtius surnamed Atheus of whom we have made mention before Conversing with him he imitated his Sophistick way of discoursing addicting himself to the use of certain insignificant and impertinent terms and was insensible of his framing fallacious arguments in order to the deceiving of himself Upon this account he was puf't up with pride and fell into Blasphemy being indeed a follower of Arius's opinion but was various ways an adversary to the doctrines of truth He had but a very mean skill in the sacred Scriptures and was unable to understand their meaning But he was very full of words always making a repetition of the same things over and over but could not arrive at the design he had proposed to himself His seven books which with a great deal of vain labour he wrote upon the Apostles Epistle to the Romans are a demonstration hereof For although he has spent a great many words in the explanation thereof yet he could in no wise apprehend the scope and design of that Epistle Of the same sort are those other Books of his that be extant Of which he that should be desirous to make tryal would find a great scarcity of sense amidst a multitude of words This Eunomius therefore was by Eudoxius preferred to the Bishoprick of Cyzicum When he was come thither by making use of his usual Dialectical art he amazed his Auditours by his unusual expressions whereupon there arose a disturbance at Cyzicum At length the inhabitants of Cyzicum not able to endure his arrogant and haughty manner of expressing himself drove him from their City He went to Constantinople where
was the same with his own but because all those who embraced the same Sentiments with Eudoxius declined Aëtius as being Heterodox This was the reason why Eunomius made a separation from Eudoxius After this manner were these matters transacted at Constantinople But an Edict of the Praefects of the Praetorium sent thither by Eudoxius's care disturbed the Church at Alexandria Wherefore Athanasius afraid of the irrational and mad violence of the multitude and fearing least he should be look't upon as the occasioner of those mad absurdities which might be committed hid himself four whole months in his Fathers Monument But when the Populace vexed because of his absence were tumultuous by reason of their love and affection towards him the Emperour understanding that upon this account Alexandria was sorrowfull and sad signified by his Letters that Athanasius should securely and without fear continue possest of the Churches And this was the reason why the Alexandrian Church continued undisturbed untill the death of Athanasius But how when he was dead those of the Arian faction got possession of the Churches again we will relate a little after this CHAP. XIV That after the death of Eudoxius at Constantinople the Arians Ordained Demophilus but the Orthodox by the assistance of Eustathius of Antioch made Evagrius Bishop of Constantinople FUrther the Emperour Valens departed from Constantinople and hastned towards Antioch again And being arrived at Nicomedia a City of Bithynia he made a stop there upon this account Eudoxius the chief Prelate of the Arian raction ended his life soon after the Emperours departure from Constantinople in Valentinianus's and Valens's third Consulate having been in possession of the Chair of the Constantinopolitane Church Nineteen years Wherefore the Arians constituted Demophilus Bishop in his room But the Homoöusians supposing that a fair opportunity was offered to them elected one Evagrius a person that owned the same Creed with them And Eustathius who had sometime before been Bishop of Antioch and had formerly been recalled from exile in Jovianus's Reign Ordained him This Eustathius was at that time present at Constantinople to which City he came with a designe of setling and strengthening those of the Homoöusian Faith where he continued absconding himself CHAP. XV. That when the Emperour had banished Evagrius and Eustathius the Arians sorely oppressed and afflicted the Homoöusians UPon the doing hereof the Arians renewed their persecution against the Homoöusians afresh What had hapned soon came to the Emperours knowledge who fearing least a Sedition caused by a contention of the multitude should ruine the City sent some Forces from Nicomedia to Constantinople and gave order that both persons as well he that was ordained as he that had ordained him should be apprehended and banished the one to one place the other to another Eustathius therefore was exiled to Bizua a City of Thracia and Evagrius was conveyed away to another place These things having been performed after this manner the Arians growing more insolent and bold sorely afflicted the Catholicks sometimes they beat them at others they gave them contumelious language some they shut up in prison others they punished with Pecuniary Mulcts in fine they practised all sorts of afflictive and most unsufferable mischiefs against them Which when they were unable to endure they went to the Emperour with a design to beseech him that they might in some measure at least be freed from the Violence of the Arians But although they had proposed this design to themselves yet they were wholly frustrated of their hope because they expected to obtain it from him who had been the Authour of their injurious usage CHAP. XVI Concerning the holy Presbyters who were burnt in a Ship and concerning the Famine which by the wrath of God hapned in Phrygia upon that account FOr when some choice pious persons who were Ecclesiasticks being eighty in number the principal men amongst whom were Urbanus Theodorus and Menedemus were arrived at Nicomedia and had presented a Supplicatory Libel to the Emperour informing him of the violence and calamitous sufferings which were inflicted on them by the Arians the Emperour highly incensed concealed his anger till such time as he had given a secret order to Modestus the Praefect for the apprehending of these persons and putting of them to death The manner of their death was new and unusual therefore it shall be recorded The Praefect being afraid least if he should murder these men in publick he might raise a tumult of the unthinking crowd against himself pretends to send them away into banishment This news being received by these persons with a couragiousness of mind the Praefect orders them to be put aboard a Ship as if he designed they should be carried away and banished but he commanded the Sea men that when they came to the middle of the Sea they should set the Vessel on fire that so being destroyed after this manner they might be deprived of a Burial Thus therefore it was performed The Mariners sailed out of the Haven and being arrived at the middle of the Astacum-Bay do what they were ordered and having set the Ship on fire went aboard another small Vessel which followed them and so came off But a very boysterous Easterly wind hapned to blow whereby the burning Ship was fiercely driven in so much that it sailed with a great deal of swiftness and lasted till it came to a Sea-Port the name whereof is Dacidizus where it was wholly consumed together with the men in it Many have reported that this horrid Villany continued not unpunished For there hapned so sore a Famine all over Phrygia immediately after that many of the Inhabitants were forced to remove out of that Country for some time and betake themselves partly to Constantinople and partly to other Provinces For Constantinople although it nourishes a vast multitude of people yet always abounds with plenty both because it has all manner of necessaries for provision imported into it from all places by Sea and also in regard the Euxine-Sea lying near it furnishes it with plenty of Bread-corn as often as it wants CHAP. XVII That the Emperour arriving at Antioch did again Persecute those that Embraced the Homoöusian Opinion BUt the Emperour Valens little regarding the calamities caused by the Famine went to Antioch in Syria During his residence there he destroyed such as would not profess Arianism For although he had perfectly ejected the Embracers of the Homoöusian Opinion out of the Churches of almost all the Eastern Cities yet he was not satisfied therewith but did besides inflict various punishments upon them And he destroyed many more than formerly had been murdered by him by exposing them to different sorts of death but more especially by drowning them in a River CHAP. XVIII Concerning what was done at Edessa and the reproachfull affront put upon the Praefect and concerning the Faith couragiousness and constancy of those Citizens and concerning
these sorts of Life and discontinuing their studies of eloquence embraced a Monastick life Having therefore had a taste of the precepts of Philosophy from him who at that time taught Philosophy at Antioch not long after they procured Origen's Works and from them got an insight into the interpretation of the sacred Scriptures For the great fame of Origen did at that time fill the whole world When they had with great studiousness exercised themselves in the perusal of those Books they powerfully opposed the Assertours of Arianism And although the Arians cited Origen's Books in confirmation as they supposed of their own opinion yet these two persons confuted them and evidently demonstrated that they understood not the meaning of Origen Indeed the Arians and their then Abettor Eunomius although they were at that time accounted persons of great eloquence yet as often as they engaged in a discourse with Gregorius and Basilius 't was made evidently apparent that they were men altogether ignorant and unlearned Basilius was first promoted to a Diaconate by Meletius Bishop of Antioch after that he was preferred to the Bishoprick of his own Country I mean Caesarea in Cappadocia and undertook the care of the Churches For being afraid least the novelty of the Arian opinion should prey upon and devour the Provinces of Pontus he went with great hast into those parts Where he constituted Monasteries instructed the inhabitants in his own doctrines and confirmed the minds of those that wavered Gregorius being constituted Bishop of Nazianzum a small City in Cappadocia over which Church his own father had before presided took the same course that Basilius did For he also went up and down to the Cities and corroborated those that were feeble and dispirited as to the faith But more especially he made frequent journeys to Constantinople and confirmed the Orthodox in that City by his Preaching and Discourses Upon which account he was soon after constituted Bishop over the people at Constantinople by the suffrage of many Bishops When therefore what both these persons did came to the Emperour Valens's ears he forthwith ordered Basilius to be brought from Caesarea to Antioch Immediately therefore he was conveyed thither and by the Emperours order was set before the Tribunal of the Praefects when the Praefect put this question to him why he would not embrace the Emperours Faith Basilius with a great deal of confidence found fault with the Emperours Religion and commended the Homoöusian Faith But when the Praefect threatned him with death would to God said Basilius it might happen to me to be delivered from the bonds of the body upon account of the truth Then upon the Praefects admonishing him to inspect and consider the matter more seriously with himself 't is reported that Basilius said I am the same this day that I shall be to morrow I wish that you would not have changed your self After this Basilius continued that day in custody Not long after it hapned that Valens's son a young child whose name was Galates was seized with a sore distemper in so much that his recovery was despaired of by the Physitians The Empress Dominica his mother did positively affirm to the Emperour that she had been sorely disquieted with fearfull and horrid visions in her dreams and that the child was visited with sickness because of the Bishops injurious usage The Emperour taking these things into consideration sends for Basilius And to make tryal of him expresses himself to him after this manner If your Opinion be true pray that my son may not dye If you will believe O Emperour replied Basilius as I doe and if you will assent that the Church shall be united the child shall live When the Emperour would not consent to that the will of God therefore be done said Basilius concerning the child After Basilius had spoken these words the Emperour ordered he should be dismist But the child died not long after Let thus much be compendiously said concerning these persons Moreover each of them wrote and published many and those incomparable Books Some of which Rufinus says were by him translated into Latine Basilius had two brothers Petrus and Gregorius Petrus imitated Basilius's monastick course of life but Gregorius followed his eloquent way of teaching He also finished that Book concerning the Six days-work which Basilius had taken pains about and left imperfect after his Brother's death And recited a Funeral Oration in praise of Meletius Bishop of Antioch at Constantinople There are also several other Orations of his extant CHAP. XXVII Concerning Gregorius Thaumaturgus BUt in regard some are apt to mistake because of the likeness of the name and by reason of the Books which in their title are ascribed to Gregorius you are to know that there was another Gregorius of Pontus who had his original extract at Neocaesarea in Pontus and was ancienter than these Gregorius's For he was Origen's Scholar This Gregorius's fame is very great at Athens at Berytus over the whole Pontick Dioecesis and I had almost said over the whole world For having left the Schools at Athens he went to Berytus and studied the Civill Law Where being informed that Origen did interpret the sacred Scriptures at Caesarea he went in great hast to that City And having been an hearer of the Magnifick exposition of the sacred Scriptures he bad far-well to his study of the Roman Laws and in future became wholly addicted to Origen By whom he was instructed in the true Philosophy and after that his Parents recalling him he returned into his own country Where first of all whilst he was a Laïck He did many miracles sometimes healing the diseased at others driving away devills by Letters in fine he brought over the professours of Gentilism to the faith not only by his words but much more by the works he did He is mentioned also by Pamphilus the Martyr in the Books he wrote concerning Origen Whereto is annexed Gregorius's Oration wherein he returned thanks to Origen at his departure from him There were therefore that I may speak briefly many Gregorius's The first is this ancient Origens Scholar the second Nazianzenus the third Basilius's Brother There was also another Gregorius at Alexandria whom the Arians constituted Bishop of that City during the time of Athanasius's exile Thus much concerning these persons CHAP. XXVIII Concerning Novatus and those from him termed Novatians And that those Novatians who inhabited Phrygia altered the time of celebrating the Festival of Easter and kept it on the same day the Jews did ABout this very time the Novatians who inhabited Phrygia altered the day of celebrating the Feast of Easter How this was done I will declare having first of all told you upon what account the accurate and exact Canon of their Church does at this present flourish in the Provinces of Phrygia and Paphlagonia Novatus a Presbyter of the Roman Church
Acacius should come into his presence to the end he might enjoy a sight of the man and that that was effected by the Emperour Theodosius's order When therefore God had given so eminent a Victory to the Romans many persons who excelled for their eloquence wrote Panegyricks in praise of the Emperour and recited them in publick Moreover the Emperour's Wife wrote a Poem in Heroick Verse for she was a woman of a great eloquence For being the daughter of Leontius the Athenian-Sophist she had been instructed by her Father and cultivated with all manner of Literature When the Emperour was about marrying of this woman Atticus the Bishop made her a Christian and at her Baptism instead of Athanaïs named her Eudocia Many persons therefore as I have said recited Panegyricks some with a design to make themselves taken notice of by the Emperour others endeavouring to publish the powerfullness of their own eloquence being altogether unwilling that that Learning they had gotten by much labour should lie concealed CHAP. XXII Concerning the excellencies wherewith the Emperour Theodosius Junior was endowed BUt I who am neither studious about being taken notice of by the Emperour nor desirous of making a shew of eloquence have taken a resolution of setting forth those excellencies wherewith the Emperour is endowed sincerely and without any Rhetoricall flourishes For in regard his virtues are so singularly usefull my Sentiment is that to pass them over in silence would be a loss to posterity which would be defrauded of the knowledge thereof In the first place therefore although he was born and educated in the Imperiall Pallace yet he contracted nothing of an effeminacy oâ— stupidity from that education But was always so prudent as to be reputed by those who addressed to him to have attained a knowledge and experience in most affairs His patience in undergoing hardships was such that he could endure heat and cold couragiously and would fast frequently especially on those days termed Wednesdaies and Fridaies And this he did out of an earnest endeavour of observing the Rites of the Christian Religion with an accuracy He governed his Pallace so that it differed not much from a monasterie Wherefore he together with his sisters rose early in the morning and recited alternative Hymns in praise of God Moreover he could say the sacred Scriptures by heart And with the Bishops who conferred with him he discoursed out of the Scriptures as if he had been an Ecclesiastick of a long standing He was much more diligent in making a Collection of the sacred Books and of the Expositions which had been written thereon than Ptolemaeus Philadelphus had been heretofore For clemency and humanity he excelled all men by far The Emperour Julianus although he was a profest philosopher yet could not moderate his rage and anger towards the Antiochians who had derided him but inflicted most acute tortures upon Theodorus But Theodosius bad farwell to Aristotle's Syllogismes and exercised Philosophy in deeds getting the mastery over Anger Grief and Pleasure He never revenged himself upon any one who had been injurious to him Yea no man ever saw him angry Being on a time asked by one with whom he was pleased to be familiar why he never put to death any person who had injured him his answer was Would to God it were possible for me to restore to life those that are dead To another questioning him about the same thing 'T is no great or difficult thing said he for him that is a man to die but 't is Gods property only by repentance to restore to life him that is once dead Further his Practise of this Virtue was so constant and earnest that if any person had hapned to commit a crime which deserved a capitall punishment he was never led so far as the City-gates onwards on his way to the place of Execution before a pardon was granted whereby he was immediately recalled When on a time he exhibited a Show of hunting wild beasts in the Amphitheatre at Constantinople the people cried out Let one of the boldest Bestiarii encounter the enraged wild beast To whom he gave this answer You know not that We are wont to be spectatours at Shows with clemency and humanity With which saying he instructed the people to be in future delighted with Shows wherein there was less of cruelty Further his piety was such that he honoured all God's Priests but most especially those whom he knew to be more eminent for sanctity of life 'T is reported that when the Bishop of Châ—bron had ended his life at Constantinople he desired to have his Hair-cloth-Cassock which although it was very foul and nasty he wore instead of a Cloak believing he should thereby partake something of the dead Bishop's sanctity There hapning tempestuous weather one year he was forced to exhibit the usuall and set Shows in the Cirque in regard the people were extreamly earnest for them But when the Cirque was filled with Spectatours the Storm increased and there was a vast fall of Snow at which time the Emperour gave an evident demonstration how he was affected towards God for he made proclamation by the Cryer to the people in these words 'T is much better that we should omit the Show and all joyn in prayer to God that we may be preserved unhurt from the imminent Storm The Cryer had scarce made an end of proclaiming these words when all the people began to supplicate God in the Cirque with the greatest joy immaginable and with a generall consent sang Hymns to him And the whole City became one congregation The Emperour himself went in the midst of the multitude in a private habit and began the Hymns nor was he frustrated of his hope at that time For the air returned to its former serenity and instead of a scarcity of bread-corn the divine benevolence bestowed a plentifull crop upon all persons If at any time a War was raised in imitation of David he fled to God knowing him to be the disposer of Wars and by his prayers he managed them successfully I will here relate therefore how a little after the Persian War when the Emperour Honorius was dead in the Consulate of Asclepioâ—otus and Marianus on the fifteenth of the month August by putting his confidence in God he vanquished the Tyrant Johannes For 't is my Sentiment that the Actions which hapned at that time are worthy to be recorded because what befell the Hebrews who were led by Moses in their passage over the red Sea the same almost hapned to the Emperour's Commanders at such time as he sent them against that Tyrant Which Actions I will relate in short leaving the ampleness of them which does require a peculiar work to be set forth at large by others CHAP. XXIII Concerning Johannes who Tyrannized at Rome after Honorius the Emperour's death And how God mollified by Theodosius's prayers delivered him into the
those who besieged him he drives out Basiliscus who had held the Empire two years and delivers him to the enemy after he had made his escape to the Holy Rails of the Altar On this account Zeno dedicated a spatious Church eminent for its splendidness and beauty to the Proto-Martyr Thecla at Seleucia scituate in the Country of Isauria and beautified it with many and Imperial Sacred gifts which are preserved till these our times Further Basiliscus is sent into the Region of the Cappadocians in order to his being put to death but he is slain in that Station named Acusus together with his wife and children And Zeno makes a Law which abrogates what had been constituted by the Tyrant Basiliscus in his Circular Letters Then also Petrus surnamed Fullo is driven from the Church of the Antiochians and Paulus from that of the Ephesians CHAP. IX That after Basiliscus's death the Bishops of Asia that they might appease Acacius sent him a Penitentiary-Libell craving pardon for their offence in rejecting the Synod of Chalcedon IN the Interim the Bishops of Asia in order to their appeasing Acacius excused themselves and craved pardon sending a Penitentiary-Libell to him wherein they affirmed that they had subscribed to the Circular-Letters by force and constraint not voluntarily and they swore that the thing was so and that they had not believed nor did believe otherwise than agreeable to the Synod at Chalcedon The purport of their Letters is this The Epistle or Petition sent to Acacius Bishop of Constantinople from the Bishops of Asia To Acacius the most Holy and most Pious Patriarch of the most Holy Church at the Imperial City Constantinople New Rome And after other words He hath arrived amongst us and does what is right and fitting who also shall fill your place And after a few words By these Libells we signifie to you that we have subscribed not according to the intent of our minds but by force and constraint giving our consent thereto in words and Letters but not in heart For by the assistance of your acceptable intercessions together with the assent of the Deity we believe in such manner as we have received from those Three hundred and eighteen Luminaries of the world and from the Hundred and fifty Holy Fathers Besides we believe those matters also which have been piously and rightly determined at Chalcedon by the Holy Fathers convened there Further whether Zacharias the Rhetorician has calumniated these Bishops of Asia or whether they themselves have lyed in averring that they subscribed involuntarily I cannot affirm CHAP. X. Concerning those who governed the Bishoprick of Antioch AFter therefore Peter was ejected Stephanus assumes the Chair of Antioch whom the children of the Antiochians slew with reeds which were made sharp like to Darts as Johannes the Rhetorician has related But after Stephanus the Government of that same See was committed to Calendion who excited those that came to him to Anathematize Timotheus together with Basiliscus's Circular Letters CHAP. XI That the Emperour Zeno took a resolution of persecuting Aelurus but by reason of his age he had compassion on him and let him alone And how after Aelurus's death Petrus Mongus was ordained by the Alexandrians But Timotheus Proterius's successour by the order of the Emperour obtained the Chair of the Alexandrians MOreover Zeno was resolved to have expelled Timotheus out of Alexandria but understanding from some persons that he was now very aged and would soon go the way of all men he altered his resolution And not long after Timotheus paid the common debt of Nature whereupon those of Alexandria by their own authority elect Petrus surnamed Mongus Bishop Which when it came to Zeno's hearing disturbed him extreamly Wherefore Zeno punished Petrus with death but he recalled Timotheus Salophaciolus Proterius's successour who then lived at Canopus on account of a Sedition raised by the people Timotheus therefore by the Emperour's order recovered his own See CHAP. XII Concerning Johannes who obtained the Presidency over the Alexandrian Church after Timotheus and how Zeno outed him in regard he had forsworn himself and restored the Chair of Alexandria to Petrus Mongus BUT by the advice of some persons Johannes a Presbyter appointed to be the Steward of the venerable Church of the Holy Forerunner and Baptist John makes a journey to the Imperial City Constantinople being sent on an Embassage to make an address to the Emperour that if it should happen that their Bishop should die the Inhabitants of Alexandria might have a liberty of Electing one to preside over their Church whom they should have a mind to This person as Zacharias affirms was by the Emperour discovered to have a design of procuring the Bishoprick for himself And when he had oblieged himself by oaths that he would never seek to get the Alexandrian Chair he returned into his own Country But the Emperour promulged a Law that after Timotheus's death that person should be Bishop whom the Clergy and people of Alexandria should Elect. Timotheus having ended his life not long after this Johannes as the same Zacharias has related gave money and disregarding the oathes wherein he had bound himself to the Emperour is constituted Bishop of Alexandria Which when the Emperour understood he ordered him to be Ejected And by the perswasion of some persons the Emperour wrote an Exhortatory Edict to the Alexandrians which he termed his Henoticon and ordered that the Chair of Alexandria should be restored to Petrus provided he would subscribe to His Henoticon and receive those of Proterius's party to communion CHAP. XIII That Petrus Mongus embraced Zeno's Henoticon and joyned himself to the Proterians THis Disposition which had been made by the advice of Acacius Bishop of the Imperial City Pergamius who was constituted Praefect of Egypt carries along with him He being arrived at Alexandria and finding Johannes fled held a conference with Petrus and perswades him to admit of Zeno's Exhortatory Edict and moreover to receive those who had dissented from him He admits therefore of the forementioned Exhortatory Edict and subscribes to it He promises also that he would receive those who were of the contrary party Wherefore not long after this when a publick Festivity was celebrated at Alexandria and all persons by a generall consent agreed to that termed Zeno's Henoticon Petrus likewise admitted to communion those of Proterius's party And having made an Exhortatory Oration to the people in the Church he recited Zeno's Exhortatory Edict also the Contents whereof were these CHAP. XIV Zeno's Henoticon EMperour Caesar Zeno Pius Victor Triumphator Maximus always Adorable Augustus to the most Reverend Bishops Clergy Monks and Laicks in Alexandria and throughout Egypt Libya and Pentapolis Knowing the only right and true Faith which the Three hundred and eighteen Holy Fathers convened at Nicaea by a Divine influence have set forth
that Zeno framed innumerable designes and intreagues even against Verina his own mother in Law and that after these things he banisht her into the Country of the Cilicians but that afterwards when Illus's Tyranny broke out Verina removed to that termed the Castle of Papirius and there ended her life Moreover the same Eustathius hath written the Affairs of Illus with much Eloquence how having been treacherously laid wait for by Zeno he made his escape and in what manner Zeno delivered up that person to Illus to be put to death whom he had ordered to murder Illus paying him with the loss of his head which reward Zeno gave him for his unsuccessfullness in that attempt Illus also was declared Master of the Oriental Milice by Zeno who made it his business to conceal those treacherous designes he had framed against Illus But Illus having taken into an association with himself Leontius and one Marsus a person eminent and skilfull and Pamprepius went into the Eastern parts Then the said Eustathius relates Leontius's being proclaimed Emperour which was done at Tarsus of Cilicia and also what these persons got by their Tyranny Theodoricus a person by original extract a Goth and who was a man of eminency amongst the Romans being sent against them with an Army consisting partly of Romans and partly of Barbarians The same Eustathius does very ingeniously describe the slaughter of these persons which in a cruell manner was effected by Zeno's order he repaying them with this reward for their Benevolence they had shown to himself and that Theodoricus made sensible of Zeno's treacherous designes against himself departed to the Seniour Rome But others affirm that Theodoricus made this journey into Italy by Zeno's perswasion and having vanquished Odoacer in an Engagement made himself Master of Rome and assumed to himself the name only of King CHAP. XXVIII Concerning Mammianus and the Structures built by him JOhannes the Rhetorician relates that during the Reign of Zeno one Mammianus from being a Sedentary Mechanick became an eminent person and arrived at the Senatorian Order and that this Mammianus built that Edifice termed The Antiphorum in the Suburb Daphne which place had before had Vines in it and was fit for Tillage opposite to the publick Bath wherein is erected a Brazen Statue with this Inscription MAMMIANUS A LOVER OF THE CITY The same Johannes adds that he raised two Royall Porticus's in the City for building very magnificent and beautified with the splendour and brightness of Stones And that between the two Royall Porticus's The Tetrapylum a middle Edifice was erected by him most exquisitely adorned with Columns and Brass I my self have seen the Royall Porticus's which together with their name do still retain the Remains of their former Beauty their flour being paved with Proconnesian Marble But the rest of the Building has nothing of excellency For by reason of those Calamities which have befaln them they have of late been repair'd nothing being added that might beautifie them But of The Tetrapylum erected by Mammianus we have not found so much as the very Foundation CHAP. XXIX Concerning Zeno's Death and the Proclaiming Anastasius Emperour FUrther Zeno dying Childless of a disease termed an Epilepsie after the seventeenth year of his Empire his brother Longinus who had arrived at great power entertained an hope that he should invest himself with the Empire But he proved unsuccesfull in his desires For Ariadne encircled Anastasius with the Imperial Crown who had not yet arrived at the Senatorian Order but was inrolled in that termed The Schole of the Silentiarii Moreover Eustathius relates that from the beginning of Diocletian's Empire to Zeno's death and the Proclaiming of Anastasius there passed Two hundred and seven years from the Empire of Augustus Five hundred thirty two years and seven months from the Reign of Alexander the Macedonian Eight hundred thirty two years and likewise seven months from the Reign of the Romans and Romulus One thousand fifty two years and moreover seven months from the destruction of Troy One thousand six hundred eighty and six years with seven months This Anastasius had his originall extract at the City Epidamnus which is now termed Dyrrachium and succeeded Zeno in his Empire and married his Wife Ariadne And in the first place he sends away Longinus Zeno's brother who bore the dignity of a Magister which Officer the Ancients termed The Prefect of the Offices in the Pallace into his own Country Then he gave many other Isaurians a like liberty of returning into their own Country who requested the same thing of him CHAP. XXX Concerning the Emperour Anastasius and how because he would not innovate any thing in relation to the Ecclesiastick Constitution the Churches over the whole world were filled with infinite disturbances and many of the Bishops for that reason were ejected FUrther This Anastasius being a person very studious to promote Peace would permit no innovation whatever to be made especially in relation to the Ecclesiastick Constitution and took all imaginable Courses both that the most Holy Churches might continue undisturbed and also that every person subject to his Government might enjoy a profound Peace all Animosity and Contention being far removed both from the Ecclesiastick and from the Civill State of affairs The Synod therefore at Chalcedon was in these times neither publickly asserted in the most Holy Churches nor yet wholly rejected but every one of the Prelates acted according to that Sentiment they had embraced And some of them couragiously defended what had been expounded in that Synod nor would they recede even from one syllable of it's determinations or admit of the alteration of one Letter but with much confidence separated from and would in no wise endure to communicate with those who admitted not of that Synod's Decrees But others not only embraced not the Synod at Chalcedon and the determinations made by it but also Anathematized it together with Leo's Epistle Othersome stifly adhered to Zeno's Henoticon which they did notwithstanding their disagreement amongst themselves concerning the one or the two Natures these being imposed upon by the composure of the Letters and those having a greater inclination to Peace and Unity In so much that the Churches of the whole world were divided into private Factions nor would the Prelates hold Communion one with another Hence hapned many Dissentions both in the East and in the Western parts and throughout Africa neither the Eastern Bishops keeping up a Society and Amity with the Western or those of Africa nor yet on the other hand these with the Eastern Prelates Moreover the matter proceeded to an higher Degree of absurdity For neither did the Eastern Prelates hold a Communion amongst their own selves nor would those who governed the Episcopall Chairs of Europe or Africa cherish a communion one with another much less with Strangers and Forreiners Which when the
on the day following not one of the Enemy was to be found about Anaplus or at the Imperial City it self 'T is moreover said that after this Vitalianus spent some time at Anchialus and kept himself quiet Further another Nation of the Hunni having past the Caspian Streights made an Incursion into the Roman Provinces At those very same times also Rhodus was shaken by a most Violent Earthquake in the dead of the night which was the third calamity it had suffered of that Nature CHAP. XLIV That Anastasius being desirous to add these words Who hast been Crucified on our account to the Hymn termed The Trisagium a Sedition and disturbance hapned amongst the people Which Anastasius fearing made use of dissimulation and soon altered the minds of the people And concerning the death of Anastasius BUt at Constantinople when the Emperour was desirous of making an addition of these words Who hast been Crucified on our account to The Hymn termed The Trisagium a most violent Sedition hapned as if the Christian Religion had been totally Subverted Macedonius and the Constantinopolitane Clergy were the Authours and Abettours of this Sedition as Severus affirms in his Epistle to Soterichus Which Epistle he wrote before he had obtained the Episcopall Throne whilst he resided at the Imperial City to wit at that time when he together with others had been ejected out of his own Monastery as I have related already On account of these Calumnies besides other reasons already mentioned I am of opinion that Macedonius was ejected out of his See From this occasion the populacy was enraged and in regard they were not any longer to be withheld many personages of the Nobility were reduced to the greatest of dangers and severall of the eminentest places of the City were burnt down And when the people had found a certain Country-fellow who lead a Monastick course of life in the house of Marinus the Syrian they cut off his head affirming that by this mans motives and perswasions that Expression had been added to The Hymn They also put his head upon a pole carried it about and in a deriding manner exclaimed that he was the Enemy of the Trinity Further the Sedition increased so vastly ruining all things and being superiour to all Opposition that the Emperour compelled by necessity went to the Cirque without his Crown and sent the Criers to the people to make Proclamation that with all imaginable readiness he would resigne his Empire but that it was a perfect impossibility for all of them to obtain the Empire which cannot endure many Colleagues and that there was of necessity to be one who might Govern the Empire after him Which when the people perceived by a certain Divine impulse as it were they altered their mindes and besought Anastasius to put his Crown upon his head and promised to be calm and quiet in future When Anastasius had survived these disturbances some small intervall of time he departed to another life having Governed the Empire of the Romans seven and twenty years three months and as many days The End of the Third Book of Evagrius's Ecclesiastical History THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE Ecclesiastical History OF EVAGRIUS SCHOLASTICUS Epiphaniensis And one of the EX-PRAEFECTS CHAP. I. Concerning the Empire of Justinus Senior ANastasius therefore being as I have said translated to a better allotment Justinus by Extract a Thracian vests himself with the purple Robe on the ninth day of the month Panemus which amongst the Romans is termed July in the Five hundredth sixty sixth year of Antioch's being styled a free City he was declared Emperour by the Imperial Guards of whom also he was Commander having been made Master of the Offices at Court He obtained the Imperial Dignity beyond all expectation in regard there were many of Anastasius's relations who were eminent personages had arrived at the greatest fortunateness imaginable and who had procured to themselves all that power which might have invested them with the Imperial Dignity CHAP. II. Concerning the Eunuch Amantius and Theocritus and in what manner Justinus put these persons to death MOreover there was at that time one Amantius the chief person of the Imperial Bed-Chamber a man of great power and interest Who in regard 't was unlawfull for a man deprived of his Genitalls as he was to be possest of the Roman Empire was desirous of encircling Theocritus a great Confident of his with the Imperial Crown Having therefore caused Justinus to be sent for he gave him vast quantities of money ordering him to distribute it amongst those who were most fit to effect this thing and who might be able to invest Theocritus with the purple Robe But Justinus having with this money purchased either the suffrages of the people or else the Benevolence of those termed The Guards For 't is reported both ways invested himself with the Imperial Dignity Forthwith therefore he takes off Amantius and Theocritus together with some other persons CHAP. III. In what manner Justinus slew Vitalianus by treachery BUt he calls Vitalianus then making his Residence in Thracia who had attempted to divest Anastasius of the Empire to Constantinople being afraid of his power of his skill in relation to Military affairs of the greatness of his Fame then spread amongst all men and of the desire he had to obtain the Empire But perceiving by a sagacious foresight that he could on no other terms bring Vitalianus within his own power unless he should feign himself his friend and having for that reason mask't his face with a fraud not to be detected he constitutes him Master of one of those Armies termed The Present Militia After this he gave a greater occasion of perswasion whereby Vitalianus might more deeply be imposed upon and promotes him to the Consulate Vitalianus therefore being made Consul after he was arrived at the Imperial Pallace ended his life by being treacherously murdered at one of the inner Gates paying this punishment for those high contumelies wherewith he had affected the Roman Empire But these things hapned afterwards CHAP. IV. How Justinus having Ejected Severus put Paulus into his place and that some little time after Euphrasius obtained the See of Antioch BUt Severus who had been Ordained Bishop of Antioch agreeable to what we have already related in regard he ceased not daily to Anathematize the Synod at Chalcedon especially in those they term The Installing Letters and in the Answers thereto which he sent to the Patriarchs in all places but they were embraced and admitted of at Alexandria only by Johannes Successour to the former Johannes and by Dioscorus and also Timotheus which Letters are preserved till these Times of Ours and because many contentions in the Church arose therefrom and the most faithfull people were divided into Factions this Severus I say is by Justinus's
he takes to Wife Augusta who was also called Constantina The pomp of those Nuptialls was most magnificently performed and Banquets and Jolity celebrated and observed in every place of the City At this Wedding were present Piety and Imperial Dignity which two guarded Mauricius and Constantina in the gracefullest manner imaginable and presented them with the richest Gifts For the First produced the Father and the Mother of Mauricius a thing never known to have hapned to any Emperour before who consecrated the Wedding with their Comely Gray-hairs and Venerable Wrincles his Brethren also eminent for their Shape Stature and Comeliness who adorned the Nuptiall Pomp. The Second presented a Robe interwoven with Gold adorned with Purple and Indian Stones Crowns also of the highest value enrich't with much Gold and the various brightnesses of Gems all those personages likewise which bore Offices in the Imperial Pallace and were enrolled in the Militia who carried Nuptiall Tapers in their hands were most magnificently clad to the end they might be known and with Songs celebrated that Nuptiall solemnity In so much that never was there amongst men any thing more Splendid or Richer than that Show Demophilus writing concerning Rome does indeed relate that Plutarchus Chaeronensis uttered a wise saying viz. that for the sake of that one only City Virtue and Fortune had entred into a mutuall League But I may say that Piety and Felicity in such a like manner had come together in one Mauricius for Piety had vanquished Felicity and would in no wise permit her to make an escape After this Mauricius made it his business to invest and adorn not his Body only but his mind also with the Imperial Purple and Crown For of all the Emperours that were his Predecessours he alone Reigned over himself And being in reality made an Emperour he expelled out of his own mind that Democraticall dominion of the passions And having Constituted an Aristocracy within his own mind he shewed himself a living Image of Virtue instructing his Subjects to an imitation of himself All this is not spoken by me out of flattery For why should I utter these words with such a design since he is wholly ignorant of what I write But that what I have said is really so will be made evident both by those Gifts conferred on him by God and also from the successfull Accidents which have hapned at severall times all which must without controversie be by us afcribed to God CHAP. II. Concerning Alamundarus the Saracen and his Son Naamanes BEsides all his other Virtues this was the chiefest of his Care that the bloud of none of those who had been guilty of High-Treason should in any wise be shed Therefore he did not put to death even Alamundarus Chief of the Saracens who had betrayed both the Republick and Mauricius himself as I have already related but only punished him with Deportation to an Island together with his Wife and some of his Children ordering him to dwell in Sicily But Naamanes Son to this man who had involved the State in innumerable mischiefs and by the assistance of those Barbarians he had about him had ruined and enslaved both the Phoenice's and the Palestine's at such time as his Father Alamundarus was seized although all the Judges were of opinion that he deserved a capitall punishment was only detained by him under a Custody at large and he inflicted no further punishment on him He used the same Clemency towards innumerable other persons as shall be particularly related in due place CHAP. III. Concerning Johannes and Philippicus Masters of the Milice and the Actions done by them FUrther Mauricius in the first place sent Johannes a Native of Thracia Commander of the Eastern Milice Who having been worsted in some Engagements and got the better in others did nothing worthy of a Narrative After him he sent Philippicus who was related to him for he had married the one of Mauricius's two Sisters He entred the Enemies Country ruined all things he met with and possest himself of a vast quantity of Plunder He likewise slew many Inhabitants of the City Nisibis who were of Noble Birth and well descended and of other Cities also which stood beyond the River Tigris Moreover he engaged with the Persians whereupon a great Fight hapned in which fell severall Persians of the greatest Note and he took many Prisoners he likewise sent away a Body of Persians unhurt who had fled to a certain Eminence conveniently enough scituated when 't was in his power to have taken them after they had made him a promise to perswade their own King forthwith to dispatch away an Embassy to Treat about a Peace He also behaved himself very well in relation to severall other matters during his command of the Roman Forces for he freed the Army from all things that were superfluous and which opened a way to Luxury and the Souldiers were by him reduced to Modesty tractablenâ—ss and obedience But these matters must be left to those who have written or do now write according as they may either receive information from Report or are lead by opinion whose Relation in regard it either stumbles and is lamed by ignorance or is softned by Affection and Partiality or Lastly is blinded by Hatred does usually wander from the Truth CHAP. IV. Concerning Priscus's Mastership of the Milice and what he suffered from the Army who raised a Mutiny against him AFter this Philippicus Priscus is preferred to the Mastership of the Milice a person to whom access was not easily obtained and one who came not abroad but upon affairs of consequence For it was his Sentiment that he could transact every thing better and with more ease if for the most part he continued retired as if the Souldiery induced by fear this way rather would yield a more ready obedience to his Commands At the time therefore of his first arrivall in the Roman Camp his looks were supercilious and haughty and his garb too gorgeous when he published some Edicts also concerning the Souldiers perseverance in undergoing hardships in the Wars in reference to their being compleatly Armed and in relation to the Annona which they were to receive out of the publick Treasury They having had some intimation of these matters before hand at that time broke forth into an open rage and by a joynt consent made an Attack upon that place where Priscus's Tent was pitch't and in a barbarous manner make plunder of his magnificent Furniture and of his richest and most valuable Treasure Moreover they mist but little of killing him had he not mounted one of his Led-Horses and made his escape to Edessa To which City the Souldiers sent a Detachment of their own Body and laid Siege to it demanding Priscus to be Surrendred up to them CHAP. V. Concerning Germanus's being forced
therefore he rendred the whole time of his Reign even undisturbed and pacate and consecrated his whole Family his wife namely and children and all his servants to one God the supream King In so much that that Company which conversed together within the walls of his Pallace differed in nothing from a Church of God Amongst whom were Ministers of God also who performed uninterrupted Acts of worship to the Deity in behalf of the Emperour's safety when as commonly amongst the rest not so much as the bare name of those sort of men that were Religious was permitted to be mentioned CHAP. XVIII That after the Resignation of Diocletian and Maximian Constantius was the first Augustus and was adorned with a Numerous Issue FUrther in recompense of these things a reward from God attended him not long after in so much that he obtained the first and chiefest place of the Empire For those Augusti who were His Seniours by what means I know not divested themselves of their Imperial Dignity which sudden Change befell them on the first year after the demolishment of the Churches from whence forward only Constantius was declared the first and Chiefest Augustus Who at first was adorned with the Diadem of the Caesars together with Galerius and had obtained precedency but after he had given an Egregious Specimen of his own worth in that digniâ—y of Caesar he was invested with the highest honour amongst the Romans and was styled the First Augustus of those Four afterwards proclaimed Moreover he was the only person that excelled all the other Emperours in a numerous issue being surrounded with a great Quire of Children as well Males as Females Lastly after he had attained to a mature old Age and being ready to pay the Common debt of Nature was at the point of making his departure out of this life then did God again demonstrate himself to him the performer of wonderfull Works and by his providence took care that Constantine the eldest of his Sons should be present with him at his Death in order to his taking possession of the Empire CHAP. XIX Concerning his Son Constantine who when a young man came into Palestine together with Diocletian FOr he convers't with the Emperours who were his Father's Colleagues and made his Residence amongst them agreeable to that ancient Prophet of the Lord Moses as we have already said And having newly past over his years of childhood and arrived at those of his youth he was vouchsafed the highest honour and esteem amongst the foresaid Emperours At which Age of his we Our Selves saw him when he past through the Province of Palestine in Company with the Senior Augustus At whose right hand he stood and appeared a most excellent and glorious person to those who were desirous of seeing him and such a one as even then gave indications of an Imperial height of mind For as to the beautifull shape of his body and his tallness of Stature there was no other person that might be compared to him Moreover he so far excelled his equalls in strength and courage that he was a terrour to them But he was far more illustrious and eminent for the Virtues of his mind than for his bodily endowments and accomplishments And in the first place he beautified his mind with modesty after that with Polite Literature and as well an innate prudence as a wisdome infused from above adorned him in a most transcendent manner CHAP. XX. The departure of Constantine to his Father because of Diocletian's treacherous designes against him FUrther when the then Emperours perceived that the Young man was Couragious strong and Great and endewed with an height and vigour of mind they were wounded with fear and envy They watch't therefore in expectation of a fit opportunity wherein agreeable to their desire they might involve him in ignominy and disgrace Which the young man being sensible of for the treacherous designes which had been once and twice framed against him by the consent and appointment of God were discovered He opened away to his own safety by flying and herein likewise he imitated the great Prophet Moses Further God gave him his assistance in all things and by his Divine providence disposed affairs in such a manner that he should be present with his Father in order to his succeeding him in the Empire CHAP. XXI The Death of Constantius who left his Son Constantine Emperour WHen therefore he had avoided these Treacherous contrivances he made all imaginable hast to his Father into whose presence he came after a long space of time At that instant of his arrivall his Father was at the very point of dying When therefore Constantius beheld his Son present with him whom he did not in the least expect he leapt from his Bed and cast his arms about him and affirming that that only Grief which troubled him now ready to conclude his life to wit the absence of his Son was wholly removed out of his mind he put up a prayer of thanks to God and said that now he accounted Death to be better for him than Immortality Further when he had disposed of his affairs in a manner agreeable to his own mind and had taken leave of his Sons and Daughters who like a Quire surrounded him on every side He ended his life in his Pallace lying on his Royall Bed after he had surrendred the Administration of his Empire agreeable to the Law of Nature into the hands of his eldest Son CHAP. XXII How after the Death of Constantius the Army saluted Constantine Augustus NOr did the State continue deprived of an Emperour But Constantine was adorned with his Fathers Purple and proceeding forth of his Father's House gave all men a demonstration that by a resurrection as 't were the Father continued as yet to Reign in him his Son Then he lead out his Father's Funerall accompanied with the Friends of his Father some of whom went before others followed and with all the splendour imaginable celebrated the Obsequies of that Pious Prince All persons honoured the Thrice-blessed Emperour with Acclamations and Praises and agreed in an unanimous consent that the succession of the Son in the Empire was a Resurrection of the dead Father And forthwith even at the first word they Saluted the young Prince Emperour and Augustus with fortunate Acclamations Which expressions uttered in praise of the Son were an ornament indeed to the dead Emperour but they loudly proclaimed the Son Blessed who was declared the Successour to so great a Father Moreover all the Provinces subject to his Empire were filled with gladness and a joy that was inexpressible because they had not during the smallest moment of time been deprived of the assistance of an Imperiall Providence and inspection Thus in the Emperour Constantius God gave a demonstration to all persons of our Age that
be in future Ages that Chastity a Virtue so famous amongst Christians is the only thing that is invincible and which cannot be destroyed Thus this woman behaved her self CHAP. XXXV The Slaughter of the People of Rome by Maxentius ALL persons therefore both the Commonalty and the Magistracy as well the Honourable as the Obscure stood in great fear of him when they beheld him audaciously perpetrating such impieties as these and were sorely afflicted with his intollerable Tyranny And although they were quiet and patiently bore the austere servitude they were opprest with yet none could so avoid the Bloudy Cruelty of the Tyrant For one time upon a very trivial pretence he exposed the people of Rome to the slaughter of his own Guards And so innumerable multitudes of the Roman people not Scythians nor Barbarians but his own Citizens were killed with Spears and all manner of Weapons in the midst of the City Moreover 't is impossible to enumerate how many slaughters were committed of those that were Senatours to the end a seizure might be made of each persons Estate infinite numbers of them being put to death at severall times for various Crimes framed against them CHAP. XXXVI Maxentius's Magick Arts against Constantine and the scarcity of Provisions at Rome AT length as the Complement of his impieties the Tyrant proceeded to exercise the delusions of Magick Art sometimes ripping up women great with child otherwhiles searching into the Bowells of new-born infants He also killed Lyons and performed some other Horrid Rites to call forth the Daemons and repell the approaching War For he hoped that by these performances he should obtain Victory Whilst he Tyrannized therefore in this manner at Rome 't is impossible to relate what mischievous facts he perpetrated and how miserably he enslaved his Subjects in so much that they were reduced to such extream penury and want of necessary sustenance as 't is recorded by those of our times never hapned at Rome nor any where else CHAP. XXXVII The overthrow of Maxentius's Armies in Italy BUt Constantine moved with compassion at all these calamities of the Romans furnished himself with all manner of military provisions against the Tyranny And when he had procured the supream God to be his Patron and invoaked His Son Christ to be his Saviour and Assistant and had set up the Victorious Trophy to wit the salutary Standard before his Souldiers and Guards he began his march with his whole Army that by his intervention he might restore to the Romans the Liberties they had received from their Ancestours Now Maxentius confiding more in his Magick Impostures than in the Love and Affection of his Subjects durst not so much as stir out of the City Gates but with a multitude of Souldiers and with innumerable Bodies of men laid in Ambushes had fortified every place Region and City which were under the pressures of his Tyranny But the Emperour Constantine depended upon Divine assistance and having attacked the Tyrant's first second and third Body and with ease routed them all at the very first charge he opened himself a passage into the greatest part of the Country of Italy CHAP. XXXVIII Maxentius's Death on the Bridge of the River Tiber. ANd he had now made his approaches very near to Rome it self But least he should be constrained to assault all the Romans for the Tyrant's sake only God himself drew the Tyrant as it were with Cords a great way out of the Gates and effectually confirmed the truth of those Miracles Recorded in the everlasting Monuments of the Sacred Scriptures which though they are accounted fabulous by many persons and are not credited are nevertheless believed by the Faithfull he had wrought in times past against the wicked to all in generall Believers as well as Infidells who with their own eyes saw this Miracle we are about to relate For as heretofore in the days of Moses and the old religious Nation of the Jews God cast the Chariots of Pharaoh and his Army into the Sea and drowned his Chosen Captaines in the Red-Sea after the same manner Maxentius with the Souldiers and Guards that were about him were cast into the deep like a stone at such time as having been put to flight by that Divine power which gave assistance to Constantine's Arms he would have past the River that was in the way before him Over which he having laid a Bridge of boats well fastned together had thereby framed an Engin of destruction against himself being in hopes that the Emperour beloved by God might have been caught in this snare but the God whom he worshipped was present with and gave him his assistance But the wretched Maxentius deprived of his aid framed these secret machines against himself On which account these words may be pertinently spoken of him wherefore He he hath graven and digged up a pit and is fallen himself into the destruction that he hath made His travell shall come upon his own head and his wickedness shall fall on his own pate Thus therefore by God's assent the Machines framed upon the Bridge of Boats and the Ambuscade placed in them being disjoyned at a time in no wise expected the passage began to sink and the Boats together with the men in them descended on a sudden to the bottom of the River And in the first place the Wretch Himself then the Protectors and Guards that were about him as the Divine Oracles have predicted sank down like Lead into the deep waters So that Constantine's Souldiers who by Divine assistance then obtained the Victory in such sort as the Israelites heretofore did who were lead by that eminent servant of the Lord Moses might deservedly have sung and repeated though not in words exactly the same yet in reality some of those expressions which they heretofore did against that impious Tyrant Pharaoh in this manner We will sing unto the Lord for he hath been magnificently glorified The Horse and his Rider hath he thrown into the Sea My helper and defender is become my salvation And again who is like unto thee O Lord amongst the Gods Thou hast been glorified in the Saints admirable in glories doing wonders CHAP. XXXIX Constantine's Entry into Rome AFter Constantine who at that time imitated that Great servant of God Moses had in reality sung these and other such like Hymns as these in praise of God the Governour of all things and the Authour of Victory he made his entry into the Imperial City in Triumph And immediately all persons as well those of the Senatorian as them of the Equestrian Order in that City being freed from the confinement of a Prison as 't were together with the whole Roman Populace received him with a joy in their Countenances that proceeded from their very Souls with acclamations and a gladness insatiable And the men together with the women children and infinite numbers of servants stiled him a Redeemer a Saviour and a
daughter 392. 2. 416. 2. She marries Valentinianus Placidus 392. 2. 416. 2. After Valentinian's death she marries Maximus 428. 2. she calls Geizericus out of Africk ibid. Eudoxia Augusta her Silver Statue 365. 1. Eudoxius Bishop of Germanicia 254. 2. Seizes upon the Bishoprick of Antioch 271. 2. is deposed 280. 2. is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 282. 2. dyes 313. 2. Euelpis a Laick Preaches in the Church 102. 1. Eâ—eâ—hius a Bishop 311. 2. Eugenius sets up for a Tyrant in the West 350. 1. is slain 351. 1. Eulogius after Johannes is ordained Bishop of Alexandria 509. 2. 526. 1. Eumenes Bishop of Alexandria 51. 2. Eunomians don 't baptize into the Trinity but into the death of Christ. 350. 1. Eunomius Aëtius's Notary 271. 1. is made Bishop of Cyzicus 307. 1. writes Comments on Saint Paul's Epistle to the Romans ibid. Separates himself from Eudoxius 313. 1. Eunomius Bishop of Nicomedia contends with Anastasius Bishop of Nicaea about some Cities 447. 2. Eunuch to Queen Candace was the first that Preach'd the Gospel to the Ethiopians 16. 2. Eunus call'd also Cronion a Martyr at Alexandria 110. 2. Euâ—dius the first Bishop of Antioch after Saint Peter 40. 1. Euphemia the Martyr's Church at Chalcedon 356. 1. is described 422. 1 c. two Miracles performed there ibid. Euphemius after Fravita is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 462. 1. He is banished 465. 2. Euphrasius is ordained Bishop of Antioch 479. 1. He is buried in the Earth-quake at Antioch 479. 2. Euphronius a Presbyter born at Caesarea in Cappadocia 602. 2. Euphronius is ordained Bishop of Antioch 236. 2. Euprepiâ—s's Monastery near Antioch 406. 1. Eusebius a Deacon of the Alexandrian Church afterwards Bishop of Laodicea 124. 2. 136. 1. Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Caesarea his Letter to the Caesareans concerning the Nicene Synod 217. 2. c. He drew up a Draught of the Creed and proposed it to the Nicene Synod 218. 1. How he explains the term Homoöusios 218. 2. He wrote three books against Marcellus 258. 1. He was no Arian ibid. c. He wrote the History of the Church from the Apostles times to those of Constantine 472. 2. He made a Speech in the Nicene Synod in praise of Constantine 529. 1 2. He spake another Oration in the Palace to the Emperour Constantine on his Tricennalia ibid. and 622. 1. The Antiochians invite him to be their Bishop 599. 2. Constantine commends him for refusing that Bishoprick 602. 1. He recited an Oration before Constantine in the Palace 617. 1. He wrote against Porphyrius 302. 1. and Constantine's Life 209. 1. and 345. 2. Eusebius Emisenus 248. 2. Eusebius Bishop of Samosatâ— 304. 1. Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia writes Letters to many Bishops in favour of Arius and his followers 211. 2. He is angry with Alexander Bishop of Alexandria 213. 2. He is translated to the Bishoprick of Constantinople 247. 2. He dyes 250. 2. Eusebius Provest of the Bed-chamber to the Emperour favoured the Arians 246. 1. He is put to death 287. 1. Eusebius Scholasticus Scholar to Troïlus the Sophist 357. 1. Eusebius Bishop of Vercella 271. 1. 289. 2. a defender of the true Faith 293. 2. Eusebius and Theognius subscribed to the Nicaene Creed but would not subscribe to the Anathematism 228. 2. being banished on that account they presented a penitentiary Libel to the Bishops 228 1. Eusebius Bishop of Dorylaeum accuses Eutyches 408. 1. His Libel presented to the Emperour against Dioscorus 423. 2 c. Eusebius Bishop of Ancyra was present at the second Ephesine Synod 424. 2. Eusebius a Writer of the Roman History from Augustus to the death of the Emperour Carus 513. 2. Eustathius Bishop of Antioch ordains Evagrius Bishop of Constantinople 313. 2. He is banished by Valens 314. 1. Eustathius Bishop of Antioch accuses Eusebius Bishop of Caesarea 235. 2. He is deposed in the Synod at Antioch ibid. He is accused by Cyrus Bishop of Beraea ibid. Eustathius Bishop of Antioch finds fault with Origen 362. 1. Eustathius Bishop of Sebastia 278. 2. is suspended from Communion 280. 2. He is deposed in the Constantinopolitan Synod 282. 1 c. Eustathius Epiphaniensis a writer of History 514. 1. He closes his History on the 12 th year of the Emperour Anastasius 470. 1. Eustathius Bishop of Berytus wrote a Letter to Johannes a Bishop concerning the affairs transacted in the Chalcedon Synod 421. 2. He was present at the second Ephesine Synod 424. 2. Eustochius Bishop of Jerusalem 493. 1. He succeeded Macarius 495. 1. He drove the Origenists out of the New Laura 495. 2. Eutychius a Bishop 280. 2. Eutyches 408. 1. Eutychianus Bishop of Rome 135. 2. Eutychianus a Novatian Monk 226. 2. His Miracles ibid. Eutychian Hereticks have corrupted many books of the Ancient Fathers and have fathered many of Apollinaris's Books on Athanasius Gregory Thaumaturgus and Julius 466. 2. Eutychius disciple to Eunomius coyn's a new Opinion 350. 1. Eutychius after Menas is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 495. 1. He had before been Apocrisarius to the Bishop of Amaâ—ia 496. 1. He is ejected out of his See 497. 2. He is restored 509. 2. Eutropius Praefect of the Imperial Bed-chamber 355. 1. the first and the onely Eunuch that was ever made Consul ibid. Euzoïus is made Bishop of Antioch 283. 1. is sent to Alexandria 316. 1. He dyes 327. 1. F. FAbian Bishop of Rome 106. 1. Fabius Bishop of Antioch 108. 2. Fadus Procurator of Judaea 20. 2. Familiar-spirits or paredri 52. 2. Famine takes away bashfulness 33. 1. Fate and Fortune empty names onely 639. 2. 641. 1. Faustus Eusebius and Chaeremon Deacons of the Alexandrian Church 122. 1. Faustus a Martyr under Diocletian 124. 2. Feast of Our Lord's Ascension 383. 2. Feast of Our Lord's Nativity 365. 2. Felix Procurator of Judaea 25. 2. Felix Bishop of Rome 135. 2. Felix from being a Deacon is ordained Bishop of Rome 275. 2. Felix the Pope successour to Simplicius sends a Deposition to Acacius 459. 1. Acacius did not acknowledge that deposition 459. 2. He sends Vitalis and Misenus Legates to Zeno Augustus ibid. Festus Procurator of Judaea 26. 2. Firmilianus Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia 105. 2. 116. 1. 118. 1. Firmilianus President of Palestine 163. 2. is beheaded 169. 1. Firmus Bishop of Caesarea in Capadocia 394. 2. Flaccillus or Placitus Bishop of Antioch 248. 1. Flavianus President of Palestine 154. 1. Flavianus is ordained Bishop of Antioch 334. 2. a difference amongst the Bishops on account of his Ordination 336. 2. He appeases the anger of Theophilus of Alexandria 338. 2. Flavianus after the death of Proclus is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 408. 1. He condemns Eutyches in a Synod assembled at Constantinople ibid. Flavianus is ordained Palladius's successour in the Bishoprick of Antioch 462. 2. He is ejected by the Emperour Anastasius 465. 2. He is banished to Petrae a Town in Palestine 467. 1 2. Florentius Bishop of Sardis 442. 1. Florinus a Presbyter of
the Church of Rome falls into Heresie 80. 1. 84. 2. Florus Procurator of Judaea 30. 2. Florus Dux and Prefect of Alexandria 426. 2. Fravita is ordained Acacius's successour in the See of Constantinople 461. 2. Fravitus a Goth a person of great valour 357. 1. Fritigernes Leader of the Goths 326. 1. Frumentius is created the first Bishop of the Indians 232. 1. 2. G. GAïnas General of the Souldiers 356. 1. endeavours to turn Tyrant ibid. He is declared a publick enemy 356. 2. Galates Son to Valens Augustus 322. 1. Galilaeans their Sect. 8. 1. Galla the wife of Theodosius 325. 2. the mother of Placidia ibid. Gallus is created Caesar. 265. 2. He is slain 270. 1. Geiorae or Geörae whom the Jews called by that name 10. 1. Gelimeres King of the Vandals is taken by Belisarius 485. 2. lying prostrate before Justinian sitting in his Throne in the Cirque what he said ibid. Gennadius succeeds Anatolius in the Constantinopolitan See 433. 1. Georgius made Presbyter of Alexandria by Alexander 603. 1. Georgius is made Bishop of Alexandria 251. 1. His cruelty 264. 2 c. He is killed 288. 1. Georgius Bishop of Laodicea wrote a Commendation of Eusebius Emisenus 235. 1. 248. 2. Germanicus a Martyr at Smyrna 56. 2. Germanio Bishop of Jerusalem 96. 1. Germinius Bishop of Sirmium 272. 1 2. 273. 2. Gladiators their Shows forbid by Constantine 614. 1. Glycerius after Olybrius is made Emperour of Rome 436. 1. He is ordained Bishop of Salonae ibid. Golanduch an holy woman 523. 1. Gordius Bishop of Jerusalem 96. 1. Gorgonius of the Bed-chamber to the Emperour 139. 2. He is crowned with Martyrdom 142. 2. Gortheus Founder of the Sect of the Gortheans 63. 2. Gospel according to the Hebrews 43. 1. 44. 1. 50. 2. 63. 2. Gospel Syriack 63. 2. Gospel termed Diatessarâ—n made up of the four Evangelists 67. 2. Goths divided into two parties 326. 1. Why they became Arians ibid. Gratian is proclaimed Emperour 310. 1. His Law against the Photinians Eunomians and Manichaeans 330. 1. Grecian Learning was not forbidden to the Christians either by Christ or his Apostles 296. 2. the Advantage and usefulness thereof ibid. and 297. 1. Gregorius Thaumaturgus disciple to Origen 106. 1. His Oration in praise of Origen 322. 2. Gregorius Bishop of Alexandria 248. 2. 250. 1. Gregorius Bishop of Nazianzum 3â—0 1. 321. 2. He is made Bishop of Constantinople 322. â— 330. 2. His Oration against the Gentiles 301. 1. Gregorius Nyssenus Brother to Baâ—il the Great 322. 2. Gregorius from being a Monk is ordained Bishop of Antioch 503. 1. His Character 503. 2. He is accused for having been present at the sacrifices to Daemons 510. 1. He is accused a second time of Incest and because he had burnt the Annona 518. 1. He is acquitted in a Synod at Constantinople ibid. His Speech to the Roman Souldiers who had made a Mutiny 520. 1 c. He reconciles the Roman Souldiers to the Emperour and to their Commander 521. 1. and frees them from the rash Oath they had taken ibid. Gregorius is ordained Bishop of Rome after Pelagius 525. 2. H. HAdrian the Emperour his Rescript to Minucius Fundanus in favour of the Christians 53. 2. Hegesippus when he flourished 53. 1. His Books 63. 1 2. Helcesaïts Hereticks 108. 1. Helena Queen of the Adiabeni furnishes the Jews with Corn. 21. 1. Her Sepulchre near Jerusalem ibid. Helena a whore Simon Magus's Companion 21. 2. Helena Augusta Mother to Constantine goes to Bethlehem to pray 591. 1. comes to Jerusalem 229. 1. builds two Churches there 591. 2. Her piety and bountifulness 592. 1. She finds the Sepulchre and Cross of our Lord. 229. 2. 230. 1. She builds three Churches in honour of Our Lord. 230. 1. Her death and burial 592. 2 c. 230. 2. Drepanum is from her termed Helenopolis 229. 1. Helenus Bishop of Tarsus 118. 1. Helius succeeds Salustius in the Bishoprick of Jerusalem 495. 1. Helion is sent Embassadour to the Persians 379. 1. He is sent into Italy 382. 1. Heliodorus Bishop of Laodicea in Syria 118. 1. Heliodorus Bishop of Trica in Thessalia 347. 2. Heliopolites their Law 231. 1. Helladius and Ammonius Alexandrians Grammarians 339. 1 2. Helladius Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia 333. 2. Hemerobaptists an Heresie amongst the Jews 63. 2. Heraclas Origen's disciple 92. 2. Origen chuses him his Assistant and Companion in teaching 96. 1. He studied Philosophy and Grecian Learning ibid. and 101. 2. Heraclas a Presbyter wore a Philosophick Pallium 101. 2. He is made Bishop of Alexandria 105. 2. His Fame 106. 2. His Rule about receiving Hereticks 119. 2. Heraclea a City of Syria formerly called Gagalice 505. 2. Heraclides Origen's disciple a Martyr 93. 2. Heraclides Deacon to John Chrysostome is preferred to the Bishoprick of Ephesus 361. 1. Heraclitus wrote Comments on the Apostle 89. 2. Heraclius Bishop of Jerusalem 284. 1. Heraïs a Catechumen she was a Martyr 93. 2. Herennius Bishop of Jerusalem 284. 1. Hereticks were not so bold as to broach their Errours till after the death of the Apostles 46. 2. they are divided into manifold kinds of Errours 53. 1. The Sects of Hereticks destroy one another ibid. Their Converse is to be avoided 56. 1. Hereticks have corrupted the Books of Sacred Scripture 90. 2. Their Books must be read with Caution 119. 1. Hermas's Book called Pastor 31. 2. 43. 1. 77. 2. Hermogenes Master of the Milice is slain at Constantinople 250. 2. Hermon Bishop of Jerusalem 138. 2. Hermogenes an Heretick 65. 1. Hermophilus an Heretick mended the Books of Sacred Scripture 90. 2. Herod the Great no Jew but a Forreigner 8. 1. by Father's side an Idumaean by his Mother's an Arabian 8. 2. made King of the Jews by the Roman Senate and Augustus ibid. and 10. 1. burnt the Jews Genealogies and why ibid. slays the infants of Bethlehem 10. 2. His disease described 11. 1. His Largess to his Souldiers 11. 2. orders his Sister Salome to kill the chief of the Jews whom he had imprisoned at his death ibid. puts three of his own Sons to death ibid. Resolves to kill himself ibid. His death ibid. Herod Junior Son to Herod the Great kills John the Baptist. 13. 1. He and his Wife Herodias are banisht by Caius 17. 2. He was present at Our Saviour's Passion ibid. Herod Eirenarch of Smyrna Son to Nicetes 57. 2. Herodian a Writer of Roman History 513. 2. Heron Origen's disciple a Martyr 93. 2. Heron and Isidorus Egyptian Martyrs 111. 1. Heros Bishop of Antioch 48. 1. Hesychius Pachumius and Theodorus Bishops and Martyrs 148. 1. Hierapolis the Metropolis of the Province Euphratensis 523. 1. Hieroglyphick Letters found in Serapis's Temple 339. 2. Hierophilus Bishop of Plotinopolis 389. 1. Hilarius Bishop of Jerusalem 284. 1. Hilarius Bishop of Poictiers 293. 2. Hippolitus 2 Bishop 102. 2. His Books 103. 1. Holy Ghost See Spirit Homonoea or Concordia the name of a Church at Constantinople
the destruction of Jerusalem 35. 2. c. Signe of the Cross seen in the East 265. 2. Silvanus Bishop of Emisa a Martyr 147. 2. 174. 1. Silvanus Bishop of Gaza a Martyr 147. 2. His Character 170. 1. Silvanus Bishop of Tarsus 30â— 2. Silvanus Bishop of Troas 389. 1 2. He had before been Bishop of Philippopolis ibid. Silvanus a Tyrant in the Gallia's 270. 1. Silverius Bishop of Rome opens the Gates of that City to Belisarius 486. 1. He is deposed by Belisarius and Vigilius is put into his place 486. 2. Simon Mugus is baptized by Philip. 16. 2. comes to Rome and there deceives many by his Impostures 21. 2. He was the Captain and chief of all Hereticks ibid. Siricius Bishop of Rome 373. 2. Sirmium is taken by the Gepidae 507. 1. taken again by those Barbarians termed Abares ibid. Sisinnius is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 383. 2. His Character 384. 2. Sisinnius a Novatianist 335. 1. He was a Learned man ibid. ordained Bishop of the Novatianists at Constantinople 343. 2. 352. 2. His book against John Chrysostome 367. 2. His witty sayings ibid c. Socrates Bishop of Laodicea 136. 1. Socrates why put to death by his own Citizens 642. 1. Socrates Scholasticus learnt Grammar at Constantinople of Helladius and Ammonius 339. 1. Born and bred at Constantinople 350. 1. dedicates his work to Theodorus 351. what style he followed ibid. Socrates's Ecclesiastick History 401. His mistake in his accounts of the Ephesine Synod 404. 2. He is cited 416. 1. Sophia the great Church at Constantinople 253. 1. is consecrated by Eudoxius 282. 2. Sophia a Church built by Justinian is described 491. 2 c. Sophronius Bishop of Pompeiopolis 278. 2. 279. 2. is deposed in a Synod at Constantinople 282. 1. 294. 1. 303. 2. Sosthenes one of Christ's Seventy Disciples 13. 2. Sotas Bishop of Anchialus 84. 1 2. Soter Bishop of Rome 62. 2. His commendation 64. 2. Spirit or Holy Ghost is infused by Ordination 280. 1. Spyridon from being a Shepherd is made a Bishop 226. 1. He fed Sheep whilst he was a Bishop ibid. His miracles ibid. Stephen Bishop of Rome 117. 2. Stephen the Deacon first Martyr of Christ. 15. 2. Stephen Bishop of Laodicaea 138. 1. Stephanus Bishop of Antioch 264. 2. Stephanus Bishop of Ephesus was present at the Chalcedon Council 438. 1. Stephanus is Ordained Bishop of Antioch 453. 2. He is barbarously murdered by the Boys of Antioch ibid. Stephanus Bishop of Hierapolis wrote the Life of Saint Golanduch 523. 1. Succi a Mountain that divides the Western Churches from the Eastern 259. 2. Sunday and Friday kept holy by Constantine's order 61â— 2. 613. 1. 679. 1. Sunday celebrated as a Festival by Christ's own command 700. 1. Symeon Son of Clopas or Cleophas Bishop of Jerusalem 38. 1. after several Tortures he is crucified 46. 1 2. Symeon or Symeones the Stylite flourished under Theodosius Junior 410. 2. He spent Six and fifty years in Monastick Exercises and Severities 411. 2. His dead body is with great honour conveyed to Antioch in Leo's Reign ibid. He was the first that found out the way of standing upon a pillar 432. 1. His Letter to Leo Augustus 432. 2. and another Letter of his to Basilius Bishop of Antioch ibid. His Mandra is described 412. 1. Symmaâ—â—us the Ebionite 99. 2. His books ibid. Symmachâ—s a Senator of Rome 338. 2. Syneros an Heretick 79. 2. Synesius is preferred to the Bishoprick of Cyrene whilst he was entangled in the Errours of Gentilism 413. 1 2. His Epistles and Oration to the Emperour Theodosius ibid. Synnada a City of Phrygia Pacatiana 370. 2. T. TAblett or Title of Criminals who were led about in the Amphitheatre 72. 2. Tam-Chosroes General of the Persians is slain in battel by the Romans 512. 1. Tanais so the Barbarians call the Stream of the Lake Maeotis into the Euxine Sea 487. 1. Tatianus Founder of the Sect of the Encratitae 60. 2. 67. 1. His Books 67. 2. He is reckoned amongst the Catholick Writers ibid. Telesphorus Bishop of Rome the seventh from the Apostles 51. 2. Temples of the Heathens demolished at Alexandria 339. 1. Tertullianus eminently skilfull in the Roman Laws 17. 1. Thaddaeus one of Christ's Seventy disciples 14. 1. is sent to Edessa by Thomas the Apostle ibid. cures Agbarus by laying his hand on him 15. 1. Preaches the Gospel of Christ to the Edessens ibid. Thalassius Praesect of the Praetorium is ordained Bishop of Caesarea by the Patriarch Proclus 394. 2. Thalassius Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia together with Dioscerus Bishop of Alexandria presided at the Second Ephesine Synod 424. 2. Thebuthis the first that made a Schism in the Church of Jerusalem 63. 2. Thecla the protomartyr appears to Zeno in his sleep 453. 1. in honour of her Zeno builds a most splendid Church in the City Seleucia ibid. Thelymidres Bishop of Laodicea 116. 1. Themison a Montanist 82. 1. Themistius the Philosopher 304. 2. His Oration to Valens 326. 1. Theoctistus Bishop of Caesarea in Palestine 105. 2. 116. 1 2. Theodoricus King of the Goths resignes his Kingdom 486. 1. Theodoricus a Goth rebells against Zeno. 463. 1. He dyes Leing wounded by the point of his Javelin ibid. Theodoricus Valamer is by Zeno sent against Illus and Leontius 464. 1. He leaves the East and goes into Italy and having vanquished Odoacer there possesses himself of the Kingdom of Italy ibid. his wife Amalasuntha 486. 1. Theodoricus King of the Goths has a Military Command in the Roman Army 512. 1. Theodoritus Bishop of Cyrus his Ecclesiastick History 401. 473. 1. He is deposed by Dioscorus in the second Ephesine Synod together with Ibas Bishop of Edessa and Daniel Bishop of Carrae 409. 1 2. He is restored in the Chalcedon Council 426. 1. 447. â— Theodorus Bishop of Heraclea in Thracia 250. 2. 254. 1. Theodorus Bishop of Mopsuestia in Cilicia 353. 2. Theodorus a man of God 245. 2. Theodorus is cruelly tortured for the faith of Christ. 298. 1 2. Theodorus surnamed Ascidas Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia 495. 2. a favourer of Origen ibid. and 497. 1. Theodosia a Virgin Martyred at Caesarea 162. 2. Theodosiapolis a City besieged by the Persians 470. 1. Theodosius Bishop of Philadelphia 280. 2. Theodosiolus is killed by Valens 315. 2. Theodosius the Great is created Emperour 330. 1 He is baptized by Ascholius 331. 1. dyes 351. 2. Theodosius Junior is born 357. 1. His Commendations 380. 1 2. 392. 1. His Law against Nestorius extant in the Code 410. 2. Theodosius Bishop of Synnada 370. 2. in what manner he lost his Bishoprick 371. 1. Theodosius is ordained Bishop of Jerusalem contrary to the Canons 427. 1. Theodosius Bishop of Alexandria a Reviler of the Chalcedon Synod 481. 2. Severus writes a Letter to him 482. 1. His Letters sent to Anthimus and Severus ibid. He is ejected out of his See by Justinian ibid. Theodotion the Ephesian turned the Old Testament into Greek 77.
2. Theodotus a Montanist 75. 1. 81. 2. Theodotus the Tanner Excommunicated by Victor 90. 1. Theodotus Bishop of Laodicea 138. 1. Theodotus Bishop of Laodicea 284. 2. Theodotus Bishop of Ancyra accuses Nestorius in the Ephesine Synod 404. 2. Theodotus Bishop of Joppa 452. 1. Theodulus a Martyr with Pamphilus 168. 2. Theodulus Bishop of Chaeretap◠280. 2. Theodulus and Olympius Bishops 264. 1. Theodulus's Letter concerning Nestorius and his Heresie 403. 1. Theonas Bishop of Alexandria 138. 2. Theonas Bishop of Marmarica and Secundus Bishop of Ptolemais are Anathematized by the Nicene Synod 219. 2. Theophilus Bishop of Antioch the sixth from the Apostles 63. 1. His Books 65. 1. Theophilus Bishop of Caesarea in Palestine 86. 1. Theophilus is ordained Bishop of Alexandria 337. 2. Theophilus Bishop of Castabali 303. 2. Theophilus Bishop of the Goths subscribed to the Nicene Council 281. 2. Theophronius a Cappadocian Ennomius's Scholar coyns a new Heresie 349. 2. Theotecnus Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia 125. 2. 133. 2. Theotecnus Curator of the City Antioch 172. 2. the Authour and Incentive of the Christians persecution ibid. He is executed by Licinius's order 182. 1. Theotimus Bishop of the Arabi 304. 2. Theotimus Bishop of Scythia what his sentiments were concerning Origen's Books 362. 1. Therapeutae why so termed 23. 1. Their Monasteries and course of Life ibid c. Theudas an Impostour 20. 2. Thomas the Apostle called Judas also 14. 2. He preached the Gospel to the Parthians 30. 1. 231. 2. a great Church dedicated to him in the City Edessa 314. 2. Thomas Bishop of Apamia 487. 2. He is a spectatour of the Equestrian Sports contrary to the usage of the Church ibid. Thomas a Monk in Syria feigned himself a fool 494. 1. Thraseas a Martyr 84. 1. Bishop of Eumenia 87. 1. Thrasamundus King of the Vandals in Africa 484. 2. Tiberiopolis a City of Phrygia 394. 1. Tiberius Augustus how affected at Pilate's Relation concerning the Resurrection of Christ. 16. 2 c. Tiberius after Justinus Junior became craz'd managed the Empire together with Sophia wife to Justinus 506. 1 2. He is declared Caesar by Justinus 507. 1. His Character 517. 2. Tigris an Eunuch and a Presbyter 364. 1. Timaeus Bishop of Antioch 135. 2. Timolaus Dionysius Romulus Pausis Alexander and another Alexander Martyrs in Palestine 159. 2. Timotheus Saint Paul's disciple the first Bishop of the Ephesians 31. 2. Timotheus a Martyr in Palestine 159. 2. Timotheus is ordained Bishop of Alexandria 327. 2. 330. 1. 331. 2. Timotheus Aelurus is chosen Bishop by the Alexandrians whilst Proterius was living 430. 1. He was ordained but by two Bishops 430. 2. He wrote a Letter to Leo Augustus concerning his own ordination 431. 1. He is banished to Gangra 433. 1. He is recalled by the Emperour Basiliscus 449. 2. Timotheus Salosaciolus after Aelurus's ejectment is ordained Bishop of Alexandria 433. 1. He flyes to Canopus 454. 1. By Zeno's order he recovers his See ibid. Timotheus after Macedonius's ejectment is ordained Bishop of Constantinople 468. 2. Titus disciple to Saint Paul Bishop of the Cities of Creet 31. 2. Titus Bishop of Bostra 304. 1. Tobias son of Tobias an Edessen 14. 2. Tobias Bishop of Jerusalem 51. 2. Translations of Bishops forbidden 388. 1. sometimes used on account of the Church's necessity ibid. Instances of such Translations 389. 1. They were forbidden by Constantine 599. 2. Tribigildus a Tribune of Souldiers 356. 1. Tripolis a City of Phoenice wherein was the Church of Saint Leontius the Martyer 468. 1. Troïlus the Sophist a prudent man 370. 1. a Native of Side in Pamphylia 384. 1. Tychaeum of Antioch that is the Temple of the publick Genius consecrated in honour of the Martyr Ignatius 414. 1. Tyrannio Bishop of Tyre a Martyr 147. 2. Tyrannus Bishop of Antioch 136. 1. V. VAlens Bishop of Jerusalem 79. 2. Valens a Deacon of Aelia is Martyred 166. 2. Valens the Emperour being baptized by Eudoxius the Bishop becomes an Arian 305. 1. He persecutes the Orthodox 306. 1. He builds an Aquaeduct at Constantinople 308. 2. He dyes 328. 2. Valentinianus is chosen Emperour 305. 1. chuses Valens to be his Golleague in the Empire ibid. dyes 325. 1. had two wives at the same time 325. 2. Valentinianus Placidus son to Constantius and Placidia 382. 1. is proclaimed Caesar by Theodosius ibid. is declared Augustus ibid. Valentinianus Juniour is created Emperour 325. 1. He was Justina's son ibid. Valentina a Virgin Martyred 164. 1. Valentinus an Arch-Heretick flourished at Rome 54. 2. Valentinians Hereticks 63. 2. Valerianus at the beginning of his Reign favoured the Christians 121. 1. His ignominious slavery and captivity in Persia. 660. 1. Valerius Gratus Procurator of Judaea 12. 2. Vararanes King of the Persians 377. 2. persecutes the Christians ibid. Various usages and rites in divers Churches 346. 1 c. Ventidius and Corbulo Romans conquered the Parthians 473. 2. Vetranio turns Tyrant 263. 2. afterwards he became a private man 265. 2. Vettius Epagathus a Martyr at Lyons 69. 2. Victor Bishop of Rome 87. 2. excommunicates the Churches of Asia ibid. He is disswaded therefrom by Irenaeus ibid. Victor Master of the Milice 327. 2. Vigils of the Christians and their fasts before the Feast of Easter 24. 1. Vigil of Easter 95. 2. observed by the Emperour Constantine 613. 1. Vigilius Bishop of Rome refuses to come to the fifth Synod 496. 1. Vindices Officers made in every City by the Emperour Anastasius 475. 1. Vine the Badge of a Centurion's office 125. 1. Virgil's Verses concerning Christ. 654. 1 c. Virgins of the Christians 24. 1. 161. 2. they were registred in the Matricula or Roll of the Church 230. 1. Vitalianus rebels against Anastasius 475. 2. takes Hypatius and Cyrillus Commanders of the Romans ibid. being made Master of the Milice and Consul by Justinus he is slain 478. 1. Vitalis and Misenus Legates of the See of Rome are condemned in a Synod at Rome for ill-management of their Embassie 460. 2. Ulfila Bishop of the Goths 281. 2. 326. 2. Ulpianus a Martyr at Tyre 161. 2. Ulpianus a Sophist wrote an Oration in commendation of Antioch 417. 1. Uranius Bishop of Apamea 304. 1. Uranius Bishop of Meletina ibid. Uranius Bishop of Tyre 278. 2. is deposed 280. 2. Urbanus Bishop of Rome 102. 2. Urbanus president of Palestine 159. 1. is put to death 163. 2. Urbanus Theodorus Menedemus and seventy other Presbyters who had been sent Legates for the Catholicks to Valens are barbarously murdered 314. 1 2. Urbicius or Urbicus Praefect of Rome 61. 2. Ursacius and Valens Arian Bishops 250. 2. condemned in the Sardican Synod 257. 2. present a Penitentiary-Libel to Pope Julius 263. 1. they are deposed in the Synod of Ariminum 273. 2. Ursinus a Deacon of the Roman Church 324. 1. W. WEstern Church when severed in Communion from the Eastern 259. 2. Wisedom of Solomon so the Book of Proverbs was called 64. 1. 66.
more certainly of the death of King Agrippa than he who dedicated his work to him Which I indeed wish had not dropt from so acute a man For how can an Historian testifie of the death of him to whom he dedicates his History unless we say that Justus dedicated his Chronicle to Agrippa when he was dead which is absurd But as Scaliger without all ground asserted that Justus Tiberiandensis dedicated his Chronicle to K. Agrippa so what he inferrs therefrom is also absurd But from Photius his testimonie it is manifest that that work was put forth by Justus after the death of King Agrippa Josephus relates that the History of the Jewish wars was published by Justus also after the death of Agrippa although it was written twenty years before A book of this same Justus his whose title was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is quoted by Laërtius in the life of Socrates which Photius says was the same with his Chronicle Vales. d He means Julius Archelaus and Herod as Josephus himself declares in his first book against Apion Julius Archelaus was brother in law to King Agrippa for he had married his Sister Mariamne so says Josephus at the end of his 19 and 20 books of Antiquit. Vales. e Nicephorus in his 3 book chap. 11. interpreting these words of Josephus says that Titus with his own hand copied out the books of Josephus his History of the Jewish wars See what Johannes Langus has noted at that place of Nicephorus But all interpreters who have translated this place of Josephus into Latine understand thereby that Titus onely subscribed the books of Josephus with his own hand and did not copy them out himself But I would rather follow the opinion of Nicephorus Neither do these words of Josephus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seem to sound any thing less to me Thus this place is pointed in all Copies as well M. S. as Printed But if this place of Josephus were to be understood onely of Titus his Subscribing Josephus his books with his hand then the distinction or comma ought to be put after the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but here you see it put after the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vales. f In the most excellent M. SS Maz. Med. Fuk. and in S r Hen. Savills M. S. it is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which reading all interpreters seem to have followed but I like Rufinus his Version best who translates it To be publickly read in which sense the same word is used by Eusebius in chap. 22. of his second book where he speaks of the General Epistles of James and Jade and in chap. 3. of his 3 book But from these words of Josephus we may gather that the History of the Jewish wars was put out by him in the Reign of Vespasian but his Antiquities were published by him in the thirteenth year of Domitian as he himself testifies at the end of his 20 book and at the close of his book of his own life But that which Scaliger affirms in Animad Euseb. p. 187. to wit that the book of Josephus his own life was by him put out seven years after his Antiquities seems not probable to me for that book is as we made it out before onely the conclusion of his twentieth Book of Antiquities and at the end of it Josephus reckoning up the Roman Emperours concludes with Domitian Vales. a This account of Eusebius his here agrees not with what he has written in that work of his called his Chronicon for there he writes that presently after the death of James Simcon was elected to wit in the seventh year of Nero. But here he makes it evident that after the murder of James the Episcopal See was vacant for the space of about eight or nine years Which intervall of time that the Authour Chronici Alexandrini might fill up he places the death of James on the first year of Vespasian Vales. b That is because as we conjecture he married Mary which was Sister to the B. Virgin upon which account Simeon the son of this Cleophas is here called Cousin-German by the mothers side to our Saviour for so we translate the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not patruelem i. e. Cousin-German by the fathers side as it is in the version of Valesius but consobrinum i. e. Sisters son For Mary the wife of Cleophas and the B. Virgin were Sisters see Jo. 19. 25. and so Simeon the son of the former Mary and our Saviour the son of the latter were Sisters children See the Learned B◠Pearson on the Creed p. 175 176. Edit Lond. 1669. And Petavius in hares 78. Epiphan cap. 7 14. and also St Jerom in Catalog a I know not why R. Stephens read Anacletus seeing that all our books have it written Anencletus And so Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus and his Translatour Anastasius Bibliothecarius in Chronolog Tripartit reads it So also Nicephorus Calistus in Libr. 3. cap. 2. and Georgius Syncellus and the M. SS copies of Rufinus So likewise Irenaeus in Lib. 3 where he reckons up the Roman Bishops in order names him Anencletus and omits the name of Cletus which to me seems to be made of a piece of the word Anencletus Neither does Optatus nor S. Augustine in his 165 Epistle where he counts up the Romish Bishops acknowledge Cletus But on the contrary in two very antient Catalogues of the Roman Bishops one whereof is in the Monastery of S. German and the other in the Jesuits Colledge at Clermont there is no mention of Anencletus but onely of Cletus who succeeded Linus and sat eleven years one month and two daies From whence its evident that Cletus and Anencletus was the same man See more of this in P. Halloixius in notat ad cap. 7. vitae Irenaei Vales. a That is the First after Mark So Eusebius said before concerning Linus Bishop of Rome at the 2 chap. of this book For Mark was the Apostle of the Alexandrians as we before have said But the Apostles were not reckoned amongst the number of the Bishops There was therefore no need of putting in here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Nicephorus did See Seldens notes ad Eutychium patriarcham Alexandr Vales. b Rufinus and the other Translatours call this man Abilius and also Jerom himself in Chronico not so rightly as I judge For he ought to be called Avilius which is a Roman name as well as Annianus who was Bishop before Avilius Besides the order of the chapters is here disturbed in the common Editions this chap. of the succession of Avilius being put before that of the succession of Anencletus but we by the direction of the M. SS copies Maz. and Fuk. have placed them in their true order This was a very antient mistake for in the Index of the chapters prefixed before the 3 B. of Rufinus his translation and in all the Greek copies except in that of Fuk. the same errour is committed But in the
learned reader may see in his notes on that Epist. and in his tract De Anno Solar Maced Asian Eusebius is here much mistaken in that he thought Pionius Metrodorus Carpus and the rest suffered in the Reign of M. Antoninus at the same time when Polycarp was Martyred for 't is manifest from the Acts of Pionius Carpus and Papulus that they were Martyred in the Reign of Decius Vales. See Usher in his book De Anno Solar Maced Asian cap. 3. a Eusebius mentions this second Apology of Justins in the following chapter and so does Jerom in his work De Script Ecclesiast But in the vulgar Editions of Justin's works his Apologies are preposterously placed for that which in the Printed Copies is put in the second place should be placed first and that which in those Editions is set first and dedicated to the Roman Senate should be placed last which we shall more fully manifest hereafter Vales. b This passage of Justin's is now extant in his first Apology pag. 46. Edit Paris Graco-Latin Vales. c The Maz. Fuk. Med. M. SS interpose here the preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. in which we have followed in our translation The term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we have rendered stocks in which sense this word is frequently used in Eusebius for example in the beginning of his 5 B. The learned Petavius in his notes on Themistius Orat. 9. remarques that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which there occurs is the same in signification with nervus i. e. a kind of stocks For these sort of fetters were made of wood Vales. The same word is used Acts 16. 24. where our translatours render it thus And made their feet fast in the stocks d In the Maz. Med. and Fuk. M. SS the reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Crescens did very ill to defame the Christians the points of whose religion he was altogether ignorant of meerly to win the applause of the multitude Vales. In Rob. Stephens Edit it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. i. e. Crescens did this to please and delight the erroneous multitude e He means that incomparable saying of Socrates that is in Plato's works which Valesius thought good to insert into his translation supposing it was left out by the negligence of the transcribers of Eusebius and we also have exprest it in our Version but it is not in this original Edit of Eusebius nor in Rob. Stephens Edit and is therefore Printed in a different Character f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the term in the original which though it be sometimes taken in that signification Eusebius here uses it in yet by other Writers and particularly by Tatianus in his book here quoted by Eusebius about the end of it it is used in such a sense as to comprehend all the learning of the Grecians and the Liberal Sciences Vales. g This work of Tatianus's is extant at the latter end of Justin Martyrs works Edit Paris 1636. It is there called Tatiani Assyrâ—i contra Graecos oratio This passage here quoted by Euseb. occurs p. 157 158. where the translatour renders these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Megalopolâ—â— but we following Valesius have translated it thus in the great City i. e. Rome a It should be in his second Apology c. as the learned Petavius has conjectured in his notes on Heres 46. Epiphan For Eusebius does not recount the Apologies of Justin in the same order wherein they are now Printed For that which in the ordinary Editions is termed the second and is dedicated to Antoninus Pius Eusebius calls the first as appears from chapt 12. B. 2. and from chapt 12 and 18. B. 4. And that which in the vulga Editions is said to be his first Apology and is dedicated to the Senate Eusebius calls the second See chap. 16. of this book and says chap. 16. and 18 of this 4 B. it was presented to M. Aurelius Antoninus after the death of Pius As to the order of Justins Apologies I agree with Eusebius and doe grant that to be the latter which is in the vulgar Edit inscribed to the Senate But whereas Eusebius says Justins former Apology was presented to M. Aurelius Antoninus I cannot assent to him For in the beginning of that Apology Justin says that the woman which was a Christian being accused by her husband presented a Petition to the Emperour and she presented a Libell to these O Emperour see these words in this chapter Now if that Apology had been presented to the Successouâ—s of Antoninus Pius as Eusebius thinks it was doubtless Justin would have used the plural number and said To You O Emperours For Marcus and Verus were both Emperours together Again Justin says that one Lucius seeing Ptolemeus a Christian led away to be put to death used these words to the Judge these judiciary proceedings are misbecoming both Pius the Emperour and the son of Caesar the Philosopher c. in chap. 12. of this 4 th B. the reading is better thus and the Philosopher which is confirmed by our M. SS Who therefore sees not that Antoninus Pius is meant in these words For his surname Pius evidently shews so much and the Philosopher son of the Emperour manifestly confirms this our opinion Lastly Urbicus the Prefect See note d. in this chap. whom Justin there mentions lived in the times of Antoninus Pius For he was that Lollius Urbicus who being the Emperours Deputy appeaâ—ed the Rebellion of the Brittans as Capitolinus relates in the life of Antoninus Apulâ—ius in the beginning of his Apology affirms that this Lollius Urbicus was Prefect of the City in the Reign of Pius These are the reasons by which I am induced to affirm that the latter Apology of Justin was not presented to M. Aurelius but to Antoninus Pius under which Emperour he suffered Martyrdom and not under Marcus Aurelius as Eusebius here places his Martyrdom But in his Chronicon whom Georg. Syncellus also follows he seems to place it in the Reign of Antoninus Pius and so does Mich. Glycas in Annal. Vales. M r Tho. Lydiat in his Emend Temp. says Justin suffered under this Emperour Antoninus Pius b That is a Petition wherein the woman requested of the Emperour that the proceedings against her might be deferred which delay was usually granted as well to the accused as to the Accusor See Cod. Theod. Tit. 36. ut intra annum c. Vales. c To wit which was prefixt by the Emperour who had granted the womans Petition in regard it was reasonable and just Vales. d This Urbicus was Prefect of the City whose sentence pronounced against the two Christians Ptolemaeus and Lucius was the occasion of Justins writing this Apology He was called Q. Lollius Urbicus as an old inscription at Rome attests See Apulcius in desens suâ— yet 't is strange that in all our Copies he is written Urbicius In Justin he is now and then rightly
Fuk. Savil. M. SS Vales. The meaning of this place is that the President or Deputy of the Province of Lyons granted the people an extraordinary shew of fighting with the wild beasts a day being appointed for that purpose because of the Christians who were condemned to the beasts For the Romans had set days for these Spectacles which fell on the month of December as may be seen in the Calender of Heruuartius Except on these days iâ— was unlawfull for the bestowers of these sports or for the duumviri on whom the charge of these shews was imposed to exhibit these spectacles of fighting with wild-beasts to the people But those judges who had the power of the sword and of condemning persons to the beasts exhibited these shews as often as they pleased that they might delight the people by destroying of offenders Vales. x We noted before that many Athletical terms were made use of in this Epistle Amongst which is to be accounted the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which occurs here For the Champions who were to contend in the games were wont to be drawn forth by lot which after what manner it was done Lucian in Hermotimo tells us There was a little silver box dedicated to the God that presided over the Games into which the Lots were cast Upon two the Letter A was written upon other two the Letter B and so on Then the Champions drew these Lots out of the box Those two who drew â—orth the Lettter A engaged one with the other and sought in the first place and this was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In like manner they that drew the Letter B engaged one another in the second place So the Lot and the Urâ— assigned every one his Antagonist He that vanquished his adversary was not immediately Crowned but engaged in another encounter with those others who had conquered their adversaries untill there remained onely one Victour over all Upon which account they drew Lots several times Hence 't is that in the Farneâ—ian inscription which Gruter speaks of pag. 314. one Asclepiades is said to have gotten the victory in many encounters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. after the first or second casting of Lots having vanquished the Antagonistâ— the second or third time For this was usual for that reason I mentioned as often as there were many couples of Champions For the conquerours engaged one another and there was a second and third drawing of Lots amongst them untill the victory remained to one And this is that which in this Epistle is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vales. y It should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So 't is in the Med. M. S. and in Nicophorus See Peter Faber in his first book Agonistici chap. 24. Note also that Blandina being a servant was crucified for that was the punishment of servants Vales. Robert Stephens reads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 z The Gladiatours and the Bestiarii before they began the encounter were wont to be led about in the presence of the spectatours See Lucian in Toxari This was usually done not onely with those who let themselves out to play prizes but also with those offenders which were condemned to the sword and to the wild-beasts So Martial Traducta est gyris nec cepiâ— arena nocentes Vales. * That is by making intercession for them c. Vales. a The term in the original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is used as well in an active as passive sense 'T is a Metaphor taken from the wild-olive-tree which being graâ—â—ed grows sweet of which S. Paul speaks Vales. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lexicographers differ very much in their giving the signification of this term which here occurs Stephens in his Thesaurus renders it fustibus concidi i. e. to be beaten with clubs Varinus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. to be beheaded The Etymologicon publisht by Sylbergius says it signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noâ— barely to be put to death but to be killed with the Tympanum which is â— piece of wood called a cudgell The Reader will find a large and learned account of this term and of this engine of torture in D. Hammonds note on Hebr. 11. 35. Where he makes it appear that this sort of punishment was very painfull contumelious and capital c The publick meeting from all parts of Gallia up on account of the sports and games was at Lyons at the Altar consecrated to Augustus This Altar was consecrated when Julius Antonius and Fabius Africanus were Consuls on the Calends of August as Suetonius says in the life of Claudius Dio writes that these games were continued in his time Hence 't is collected that the Martyrs of Lyons suffered in the month of August but not all in one day as 't is evident from this Epistle Vales. d In the Kings M. S. and in Rob. Stephens Edit the reading here is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But in the Maz. Med. Fuk. and Savil. it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. number See note x in this chap. Vales. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the phrase in the original t is S. Pauls expression Galat. 4. 19. e Rufinus translates this passage thus qui à Praeside in medium statui Jussus i. e. who being commanded by the President to be set before him Which translation pleases me best For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the word here used does properly signifie to set before the Judge in which sense also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Vales. f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rufinus translates it juâ—ulatâ— sunt that is their throats were cut I would rather have it thus rendred they were run through with a sword For it was the custom that the Confector should â—â—ay the bestiarii as we noted before in the Martyrdom of Polycarp B. 4. chap. 15. Vales. g Hence it 's manifest that the sports of the Gladiatours were wont to be exhibited for the space of some days at Lyons at that famous assembly of all Gallia before the altar of Augustus Besides these sports of the Gladiatours there was a day granted by the President for fighting with wild-beasts on account of the Christians as 't is expressely said in this Epistle For I suppose that these two terms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not to be confounded though the Latines comprehend them both in one word to wit Munus Vales. h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Greek term which Rufinus translates craticulam i. e. a Grid-iron it is the same which before is called the Iron-chair on which the Martyrs being set were broyled as it were on a Gridiron Thus the Christians were used before they were cast to the wild-beasts Vales. i Amongst the sports of an Amphitheatrical shew this was one a Bull was brought in to whom being first enraged they cast offenders inclosed in a net whom like balls he tossed on high Martials verse
suppose the Bishops of Thracia had written an Epistle to the Churches of Asia and Phrygia against Montanus's Prophecy wherein they gave their opinion thereof after the same manner that those of Vienna and Lyons did as our Eusebius related before That these subscriptions were put to the bottom of some Epistle 't is apparent from Cyrenus's subscription here mentioned But 't is no way likely that those Bishops did subscribe Serapions Epistle 1 because Eusebius does not say so but onely that the subscriptions of many Bishops were contained in Serapions Letter as was also Apollinaris's Epistle to the said Serapion For Serapion did this with good advisement that he might confute the heresie of Montanus by the authority of many Bishops 2 How could the Bishops of Thracia subscribe the letter of a Bishop of Antioch 'T is most probable therefore as I said that the Bishops of Thracia had with a joynt consent written to the Churches of Asia and Phrygia Vales. e That is Bishop of Anchialus a City of Thracia as we said before This Sotas the Bishop hearing of this new Prophecy sailed out of Thracia into Phrygia where having seen Priscilla not filled with the holy Spirit but actuated by the devill he undertook to cast him out of her by Exorcism Not onely Sotas but also many other Bishops went at that time into Phrygia to examine that new Prophecy says the Anonymous authour chapt 16. of this B. Moreover we may observe that Sotas was dead when Aelius Julius wrote this which is shown by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a term which the Greeks use when they speak of a dead person had Sotas been alive he would doubtless have confirmed this thing by his subscription The same term Serapion uses when he speaks of Apollinaris who also was then dead Vales. a Here we began the 20 chapter following therein Rufinus Musculus and Christophorson The Kings the Maz. and Fuk. M. SS begin the chapter from these words And of this sort were the matters c. which are the close of the foregoing chapter Vales. b The antient Christians did frequently use this term as often as they disputed against the Gentiles under which title they put forth many books to shew that there was one God the maker and King of all things which term to wit Monarchy they ascribed to God the father but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the dispensation and administration they assigned to the Son and holy Ghost so Tertullian in his book against Praxeas and Tatianus adversus Graecos There is a book of Justin the Martyrs now extant which has this title Moreover from this title of Irenaeus's book we may conclude that Florinus asserted two principles and embraced the opinions of Cerdo and Marcion affirming one to be the Authour of Good the other of evil Vales. c See Irenaeus and Epiphanius concerning a work of Valentinus's which bears this title Vales. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the term in the original Those notes which were set at the margin of M. SS that the reader might understand something remarkable occurred there were properly so called Therefore we translate it adnotationem i. e. a note This note is now to be found in many Greek M. SS exprest onely by the two first letters thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which doe signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. note This adjuration of Irenaeus's did so well please Eusebius that he put it at the beginning of his Chronicon Vales. e All our M. SS and Nicephorus doe read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. his goings out and so we translate it Vales. f It was the custom of the primitive Christians when they heard any impious expression in a familiar discourse which was disagreeable to the rule of the Catholick faith forthwith to stop their ears and run away See Irenaeus B. 3 Against Heresies chap. 4 and Jerom B. 1. against Rufinus Vales. * Or every soul of all sorts of men For that 's the import of the Greek if it be exactly rendred Valesius translates it ex omnigenere hominum quà m plurimos i. e. very many of all sorts of men a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. he unclothed himself 't is a metaphor taken from champions who being to engage strip't themselves and studied by various arts and subtilties tò vanquish their Adversaries Vales. b This Apollonius was not the same person with him mentioned chap. 16. of this book Jerom in Catalogo calls him a Roman Senatour Eusebius does not say he was one of the Senate in this place But more of this hereafter Vales. c Jerom in his book de Scriptor Ecclesiast Supposes the person here spoken of to be Apollonius's servant and calls his name Severus Vales. * That is the devil having stirred up one of his own instruments or ministers c. d He means the Rescript of Marcus mentioned chap. 13. B. 4. See that place and the notes upon it Rufinus thought the Edict of Trajan which Eusebius mentions B. 3. chap. 33 or the Rescript of Adrian see chap. 9. B. 4 to Minucius Fundanus was here meant Vales. e The judges who interrogated the Christians that were brought before them were wont to perswade and entreat them to have a regard for their own safety by embracing the worship of the heathen Gods There are infinite Examples hereof in Tertullian Eusebius c. Vales. f From this passage I am induced to think that Apollonius was of the Senatorian order as Jerom has said Who upon the information of some desperate fellow whose name is unknown was brought before Perennis the Prefect of the praetorium i. e. the officer to whom the oversight of the Souldiers was committed as being a Christian being ask't by the Judge what order he was of and making answer that he was of the Senatorian order Perennis commanded him to give an account of his faith before the Senate Which when Apollonius had with much eloquence done by the sentence of the Senate he was put to death Why may we not therefore believe Jerom who in his book de Ecclesiast Scriptor and in his Epistle to Magnus has said in express terms that Apollonius was a Senatour And although Eusebius does not expresly say so here yet from this relation of his thus much may be collected Besides Jerom might have read the Acts of Apollonius's suffering to which Eusebius does here refer us In which Acts t is probable Apollonius was called a Roman Senatour and was said to have been betrayed by his servant These Acts were written at Rome in Greek by men that were Grecians after the same manner as the Acts of the Lugdunensian Martyrs were written in Greek Vales. g Jerom in his book de Scriptor Eccles. misunderstanding this place of Eusebius has accounted Apollonius amongst the Ecclesiastick Writers But Eusebius onely says that Apollonius made a most elegant oration before the Judges in defence of the faith he profest not that he wrote an Apology
S. this City is called Arpagas in the Maz. M. S. Arapagas in the Fuk. M. S. Harpagas but in the margin notice is given that it should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an asperate I never met with any thing concerning Aragas a City of Lycia Araxa a City of Lycia is mentioned by Pâ—olemaeus and Stephanus And in the Constantinopolitan Council amongst the Bishops of the Province of Lycia who subscribed to that Synod the last that is recounted is Theanthinus Araxenus also in the Synod of Chalcedon there is mention of Leontius Bishop of the Araxi In the Menaeum of the Greeks Amphianus is said to have been born in Lydia Vales. f Symeon Metaphrastes who professes he transcribed the Martyrdom of Apphianus or as he calls him Amphianus out of Eusebius has altered this passage thus And having been conversant with us in divine studies and instructed in the sacred Scriptures by the great Martyr Pamphilus he obtained no mean habit of virtue by which he opened a passage for himself whereby he procured the crown of Martyrdom But Eusebius attests here that Apphianus was not instructed in the sacred Scriptures by Pamphilus the Martyr but by himself which as I judge is the truest account For our Eusebius was a person much learneder than Pamphilus But the Menaea of the Greeks and the Menology set forth by Canisius agree with Symeon Metaphrastes excepting only in this which Metaphrastes relates that Apphianus after he was returned from his studies at Berytus when he came to Caesarea was there instructed by Pamphilus But in the Menaea and in the Menology Apphianus with his brother Aedesius is said to have been instructed by Pamphilus at Berytus no mention being made of Eusebius So carefull were the latter Grecians that the blessed Martyr should not be said to have been instructed by Eusebius Pamphilus who as they perswaded themselves was an Heretick Vales. g The reading I judge should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which contains most evident signs for it referrs to the foregoing word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 attempt Vales. h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the phrase in the original Metaphrastes thought the shore was meant by these words and therefore renders it circumstans littus But the Greeks by this expression do usually mean the Air that surrounds the Earth Vales. * This was the punishment which the Romans inflicted on Parricides In Seneca's age see his 5 th Book Controver 4. at the latter end only Serpents were put into the leathern sack which they termed Culeus with the Malefactor afterwards they sowed up an Ape and a Cock with him and at last a Dog The offender was first whip't with rods till the bloud came then sown up after this manner See Coel. Rhod. B. 11. Chap. 21. The Grecians had a way of putting Criminals to death by drowning them in the Sea which they termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but they made use of a leaden vessell only into which they put the Malefactor as appears from Athenaeus B 14 his words are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Patroclus therefore Ptolemie's Governour in the Isle Caunus took him and put him into a Leaden vessell and carried him to the Sea and drowned him Neither was this accounted amongst the heaviest sorts of punishment by the Grecians as appears from Polybius B. 2. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. that is Although Ulpianus suffered not in Palestine but in Phoenicia yet because he suffered Martyrdom at the same time and died by the same sort of punishment that Apphâ—anus had inflicted on him we judged it not unfit to make mention of him here It is therefore apparent from these words that Eusebius in this book designed to give an account of the Martyrs of the Province of Palestine only Vales. b In the Greek Menaeum at the second day of April Aedesius is stiled Apphianus's brother by the mothers side Vales. c In the Med. Fuk. and Maz. M. SS the term is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one entire word which in my judgment is the better reading Eusebius does usually call those Christian Virgins by this name who spontaneously had devoted their virginity to God Such persons the Latines called devotae For so Ausonius and others term them Vales. d The explication of this place is to be had from the Menaeum of the Greeks where Aedesius is said to have struck Hierocles Prefect of Egypt in the interim of his raging against the Christians with his fist The words there are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. But Aedesius who was condemned to work in the mines of Brass having seen at Alexandria in Egypt Hierocles the President punishing the Christians he accounted him a despicable person and struck the President with own hand Wherefore in this place of Eusebius the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 denotes the blows given to the President and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports the reproachful language which Aedesius gave him Both which are intimated by Eusebius in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his words and deeds Epiphanius and Lactantius mention this Hierocles Prefect of Egypt who was famous for the great slaughter he made amongst the Christians This was the Hiâ—rocles against whom our Eusebius wrote a book Vales. a He means the Pantomimi Mimicks that used antick filthy and obscene gestures the Pegmatarii those that managed the Machines and Images in their Plaies the Contigeri Pole-carriers and Funambuli Rope-dancers and such other Artists which were made use of by those that were at the charge to exhibit shews to the people See Claudianus in his book De Consulatu Theodori Vales. b At first I thought the reading here should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the second year for so Eusebius had said above in Chap. 3. But the vulgar reading to wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second of that name is best for he is called Agapius the Second to distinguish him from the former Agapius who had suffered two years before concerning whom Eusebius speaks in the said third Chapter Vales. c This place is corrupted and imperfect Christophorson reads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brought out of Prison which reading is not amiss But I think there is a whole line omitted here which I thus make up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brought out of Prison wherein he had been confined now three years Agapius was cast into Prison at the beginning of the second year of the Persecution Therefore this was the third year of his confinement Vales. d Concerning this custom of leading the Criminals about the Stadium see book 5. chap. 1. z. a In the M. S. Acts of the passion of Theodosia she is said to have suffered not on Easter-day but only on a Sunday Vales. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Greek words it Christophorson renders it ante tribunal considentibus sate before the tribunal which version I do not approve of I have rendred it before the
Praetorium i. e. before the palace of the President For those prisoners stood before his Palace waiting until the President before whom they were to be brought came forth to the tribunal This rendition is confirmed by the following words Vales. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flexures of their feet that 's the import of the Greek Valesius renders it pedum juncturâ— the joynts of their feet c See the following chapter from whence we are informed that those who were condemned to such combats were delivered to the Procurators of Caesar who caused them to practise and exercise daily that so at last they might be fit to engage in a combat Vales. â—rbanus a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heretofore must be referred to the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lived not to the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had its appellation as Christophorson thought who renders this place thus in loco Porphyrite appellato qui jam anteâ— ex venâ— lapidis quâ— ibi nascitur nomen dâ—xerat i. e. in a place called Porphyrites which had before gotten its name from a vein of stone which is there dug out Vales. b He means as I judge the Procuratours of the company of the Gladiatours and of the morning Exercises of whom there is frequent mention in the old Inscriptions For the Gladiatours that were maintained by stipends paid out of the Imperial Exchequer were committed to their care and they gave them their allowances out of the Treasury Vales. c Christophorson supposed these persons to be Priests and Deacons who had convened the people to hear the sacred Scriptures read which at that time they were compelled to do in private houses For their Churches and Oratories being then demolished the Christians had only private-houses to Assemble themselves in Vales. * That is having acknowledged her self to be a Christian. d He means the Frankincense c. Vales. e This Virgins name is wanting here But we will supply this defect from the Grecian Menology where this passage occurs at the 15 th of July on the same day the Holy Martyrs Valentina and Thea which were Egyptians being brought to the City Dio Caesarea before Firmilianus the Judge made confession of Christs Name who is our God after which their left feet being burnt and their right eyes pulled out they were killed with a sword and their bodies burnt But this account disagrees with our Eusebius's relation here For he says the one was born at Gaza the other at Caesarea and he makes no mention of the burning of their feet or of the pulling out their right eyes Vales. f In the Fuk. Savil M. SS instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nevertheless he made himself ready the reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. as the usual manner was c. which reading in my judgment is not to be despised Mention is made of this Paul's Martyrdom in the Menology at the fifteenth of July Vales. * The Devil a I judge he means the Praefect of the Praetorium for at that time they took care of Military matters Indeed Eusebius's following words are a sufficient evidence that the Praefect of the Praetorium is meant here for he speaks of the injunctions and publick orders given to the Curators Magistrates and Tabularii of every City which Orders were issued out by the Praefect of the Praetorium only as might be made appear from several places See Book 9. Chap. 1. 9. where Eusebius speaks of Sabinus Praefect of the Praetorium to Maximin * See Book Chap. 11. note b. b These Officers had in their custody the publick Tables or Rolls of the Cities and look't after the accounts of the Tribute They were first called Numerarii afterwards Valens made a Law that they should be called Tabularii See Valesius's notes on Amm. Marcell Book 28. pag. 348. c Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is in Robert Stephens's Copy in the Maz. Med. Fuk. and Savill M. SS the reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which contained an Order that c. which is the better reading for Eusebius here relates the Contents of Maximin's Edict Vales. d Eusebius notes this as a thing new and unusual not that he designed to praise Firmilianus the Presidents clemency because he did not torture the Martyrs but he would hereby shew the precipitancy and rage of the man in regard he commanded the Martyrs who had provoked and confuted him should be immediately led away to be put to death without sufferring any tortures before their execution as the common usage was For the Roman Judges did usually torture the Christian Martyrs before they dispatch't them to the end those valiant Champions might not finish their lives by too easie a death Nor was this usually done to the Martyrs only but generally as often as any hainous offenders were brought to examination they were first tortured And although the guilty person confes't the fact yet did not the Judge presently order him to be releas't from his tortures but continued to inquire out the consequences for example how often he had done the fact with what weapons and in what places then he questioned him about his companions and accomplices See Tertullian in his book Ad Nationes and in his Apologetick chap. 2. Vales. e In the Greeks Menology this man is called Antonius where besides Zebinas and Germanus there is a fourth companion of theirs named to wit Nicephorus For the 12 th day of November this passage occurs the birth-day of the holy Martyrs Antonius and his fellows who were put to death in the times of Maximinus Antonius was an old man Nicephorus Zebinas and Germanus were in the flower of their age They were taken at Caesarea and after they had boldly confessed Christ were slain Here you see the Authour of the Menology has rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an old man not a Presbyter Vales. f In the Greek Menology she is called Manatho Vales. g Eusebius means a little Mitre of purple-coloured-wool which was the badge of profes't Virginity as Optatus informs us in his sixth book Vales. * The President a In the Greek this mans name is Promus but I suppose it should be Probus For I never met with such a proper name as Promus This mistake arose from hence in ancient M. SS Beta is usually written like My. In the Fuk. and Savil M. SS 't is Probus Vales. b Mention is made of this person in the Greek Menea at the 14 th of October although Eusebius says he suffered on the 3 d of the Ides of January In the Meneum he is called Auselamus But in the Menology Anselamus is by a mistake put for Auselamus or Abseldmus the import of the passage there is this On the same day is the commemoration of the holy Martyr Petrus Anselamus of Eleutheropolis who being in the flower of his age and of a vigorous mind behaved himself most admirably in the conflicts he underwent for Religion
Constantine after his conquest of Maxentius had given his Sister Constantia in marriage to Licinius quickly after that he returned into the Gallia's and sent his Brother Constantius to Licinius entreating him that Bassianus might be created Caesar to which Bassianus Anastasia Constantines other Sister was married Sed Licinio talia frustrante c. that is But when Licinius disappointed him as to those things Bassianus by the instigation of Senecio his Brother who was his bosom-friend takes up Arms against Constantine Who being apprehended in the very attempt was by Constantines order convicted and put to death When Sinicius the Authour of this treachery was demanded in order to his being punished Licinius denying that the agreement betwixt them was broken This passage occurs in the excerptione de Vita Constantini which I heretofore published at the end of Amm. Marcellinus From which words I draw these conclusions 1 That Constantine treated with Licinius in order to Bassianus's being created Caesar. 2 That Bassianus being sollicited by Licinius did not only conspire against Constantine but made War also against him Bassianus therefore must of necessity be allowed to have played the Tyrant and therefore to have by force assumed the Title of Caesar which Constantine had thoughts of giving him had Licinius consented Being moved by these reasons I have termed Bassianus Caesar whom notwithstanding I do acknowledge to have been a Tyrant and do grant that he never was duely and Lawfully made Caesar. Moreover in regard the Anastasian Baths were at Constantinople before Procopius's insurrection as we have shown from Amm. Marcellinus it may be evidently concluded from thence that they were not built by Valens in regard at that time he was but newly made Emperour Further the reading here in Socrates should be thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the publick Baths Vales. a Socrates is grievously mistaken here For Valentinianus the Younger who was born in the Consulate of Gratianus and Dagalaïphus was not Valentinianus's but Valens Augustus's Son Idatius does expresly affirm this in his Fasti in these words Gratiano Nob. Dagalaïso Consulibus c. In the Consulate of the most noble Gratianus and Dagalaïsus Valentinianus the Younger Son to Valens Augustus was born on the fifteenth of the Calends of February I know indeed that in Jacobus Sirmondus's Edition of these Fasti the common reading is Filius Augusti Valentiniani the Son of Valentinianus Augustus But in that most antient Manuscript belonging to the Colledge of Clermont from which Sirmondus published these Fasti I found it in express words written thus Filius Augusti Valentis the Son of Valens Augustus Besides the testimony of these Fasti it may be made evident by many other arguments that this Valentinianus the Younger who was born in the Consulate of Gratianus and Dagalaïphus in the year of Our Lord 366 was the Son of Valens Augustus For this is the very same Valentinianus as 't is on all hands agreed who was afterwards Consul with Victor in the year of Christ 369 and to whom Themistius spake his Consular-Oration which is at this day extant under this title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now in this Oration Themistius frequently calls Valens the Father of this Valentinian and stiles Gratianus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is his Cousin German by the Fathers side See pag. 253. in that Oration Besides Themistius does affirm pag. 254 that the slaughter and overthrow of the Tyrant Procopius was foresignified by God by the birth of this Valentinian 'T is certain Valentinianus Junior was born when Gratianus and Dagalaïphus were Consuls on the 15 th of the Calends of February as 't is recorded in Idatius's Fasti and in the Alexandrian Chronicle In which year the Tyrant Pracopius was vanquished by Valens on the sixth of the Calends of June as 't is affirmed in the same Fasti. But if Valentinianus Junior had been Son to Valentinianus Senior his birth had signified nothing to Valens Further if this Valentinianus had in reality been Son to Valentinianus Senior why did he make his residence in the East How could he have been sent so long a journey from his Father being as yet but an Infant For he accompanied Valens in the Gothick Expedition as Themistius attests not far from the beginning of this Oration Lastly 't is evident from Themistius's Quinquennalian Oration i. e. His Oration upon Valens's having arrived at the fifth year of his Empire near the close thereof that Valens had an only Son then when he celebrated his Quinquennalia that is in the year of our Lord 368. In regard therefore the most noble Valentinianus was made Consul in the East on the year following he can be no other person than Valens's Son And Themistius in the close of his Quinquennalian Oration after he had spoken concerning Valens's only Son adds these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom I would make an Alexander and Philosophy shall again boast of such an Issue And in his Exâ—ortatory Oration which he spake the year after to Valentinianus Junior he makes an address to the Child almost in the same words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 come Royal Babe sit upon my knees And a little after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plato and Aristotle shall together with my self instruct Thee by whom the Great Alexander was â—uâ—ored From whence 't is apparent that it is one and the same person concerning whom Themistius speaks in both places and therefore that Valentinianus Junior whom Themistius speaks to in his Exâ—ortatory Oration was the same only Son of Valens But this Valentinianus Junior was by another name called Galates For Socrates and Sozomen give him this name Sozomen book 6. chap. 16. does expresly affirm that Valens had one only Son by Dominica his Wife whose name was Galates Since therefore 't is manifest from what I have just now said that the most noble Valentinianus was Valens's Son Valentinianus and Galates must necessarily be one and the same person I should think that the Child might have the surname of Galates given him because he was born in Galatia at such time as Valens was at War with Procopius Moreover Socrates's mistake in which errour he is followed by Sozomen book 6. chap. 10. did in my judgment proceed from hence viz. because he confounded the two Junior Valentinians one whereof was Son to Valens the other to Valentinianus Senior and made but one person of two For he thought that the most noble Valentinianus who was Consul with Victor was the same person with that Valentinianus Junior who after the death of his Father Valentinianus Senior Governed the Empire with Gratianus But we have long since refuted this errour in our notes on book 30. of Amm. Marcellinus pag. 413. Vales. Valesius at the now quoted pag. of his notes on Amm. Marcellinus does indeed evidently prove that there were two Junior Valentinians but contrary to what he affirms here he asserts they were both Sons to Valentinianus Senior whom he there
was the command of the Emperour Theodosius in the ninth Law of the Theodosian Code de Haereticis Vales. * Or Rustick or clownish * Book 5. chap. 12. †Or delighted with ‖ See book 5. chap. 23. * Or a drousie disease a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musculus renders it who was Theophilus's Nephew by his sister Christophorson translates it the son of his brother Nicephorus book 14. chap. 25 says Theophilus was Cyrillus's Unckle by the Father's side his words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theodoret terms him only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Unckle Wherefore I rather believe he was Cyrillus's mother's brother In Sozomen there is mention of Theophilus's Sister Facundus Hermianensis and Epiphanius Scholasticus term Theophilus Cyrillus's Cousin-german which is ill done but from thence 't is clearly intimated that Cyrillus was related to Theophilus by his Sister Vales. * Or the Bishoprick of Alexandria b Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Sacerdotal degree and order it must doubtless be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. surpassing or beyond the Sacerdotal c. according as S r Henry Savill had noted at the margin of his Copy from Christophorsons book Notwithstanding both Translatours have followed the common reading which is not to be endured Socrates 't is certain speaking concerning the same thing at chap. 11. of this book uses the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is The Roman Bishoprick having like that of Alexandria surpassed the Sacerdotal degree and bounds and degenerated long before into a secular principality Vales. a Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but there are severall it is better thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For there are several c. Vales. * Book 6. chap. 15 and 19. b Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. who are numerous c. it must undoubtedly bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. whose interest is great with the persian King Thus Nicephorus read Vales. * Or prayed * Or where the unquenchable fire was * Or Stock or Race ‖ That is every tenth man put to death c We read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for by a device they raised c. not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And by a device c. Otherwise a repetition of the same particle would be odious and unpleasant Many errours in these particles are usually committed by Transcribers of books whilest they write too hastily Vales. d Here we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vales. e Epiphanius Scholasticus calls this Bishop of Persian Ablaâ—ies Nicephorus terms him Abdas In the Ssortian M. S. he is stiled Anâ—das Vales. * Tryall or Experiment a Or Roman dignity Zosimus book 5. relates that Alarichus after the expedition against the Tyrant Eugenius wherein he had done excellent service was Commander of no Roman Forces but returned into Thracia and kept with him those Barbarians only whom he had commanded But a little afterwards when being sent for by Rufinus he had ruined Graecia and Epirus he was created Master of the Milice throughout Illyricum as Claudian informs us in his second book against Eutropius Vastator Achivae Gentis Epirum nuper populatus inultam Praesidet Illyricis Jam quos obsedit amicus Ingreditur muros illis responsa daturus Quorum conjugibus potitur natosque peremit Sic hostes pensare solent Vales. * Or thorow b Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their admirable works and structures I think it must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the admirable works and structures therein which reading we have expressed in our Version Vales. * Or some body * Or seized or devoured * See book 5. chap. 2â— * Or his immorality a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This expression is not in my judgment good Greek Nicephorus in regard he liked it not altered it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he moved every rope to get into the Bishoprick But in my mind this place in Socrates is to be thus restored 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because he did all things with a design of getting into the Bishoprick Vales. * ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musculus renders it per singulas domos from house to house Grynaeus and Curterius de suis ipsius â—orâ—unis of his own estate Valesius ex propria pecunia of his own money b The Loaves which the Faithfull offered for a sacrifice were termed the Loaves of Benediction For so Dionysius Exiguus renders the 59 th Canon of the Laodicean Councill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That the Bread of Benediction ought not to be offered in Lent except on the Sabbath and on Sunday only Of these Loaves some were taken for the Eucharist the rest were allotted for the food of the Clergy by the Bishop who also took some of them himself as much as he would as we are informed from this place You must note further that Socrates says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Churches For the Bishop according to his own arbitrement disposed of the oblations of all the Churches which were under his own jurisdiction See Gelasius's Decretalls cap. 27. Vales. c ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S r Henry Savil from Christophorson's book at the margin of his own copy hath mended it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which reading Christophorson has followed But in my judgment it must be thus written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The best Oratour of his own time c. The Schollars of the Sophists who learned Rhetorick were heretofore termed Rhetoricians Notwithstanding all the Sophists Schollars had not that appellation but the eminentest of them only who being initiated by a certain Rite wore a Rhetorician's Pallium which was red or sâ—arlâ—t-coloured We are informed hereof by Cyrillus in his Lexicon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Pallium's were certain Cloaks Some were worn by Rhetoricians which were red and scarlâ—t-coloured others by Philosophers which were of a dark-colour This was the Badge worn by them daily By what Rite Rhetoricians were wont to be made at Athens Olympiadorus in excerptis Historiarum apud Photium Gregory Nazianzen and Eunapius do declare Vales. a Instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musculâ—s and Christophorson read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against them Which reading I like better Notwithstanding Nicephorus retains the common reading Vales. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Epiphanius Scholasticus was mistaken in thinking there was a Festivall which the Alexandrians called Politia Nor was Christophorson less out in supposing the publick Edicts of the Imperiall Praesects to be so termed by the Alexandrians which Orestes published then in the Theatre In which he is doubly mistaken First because he thought that all the Imperiall Edicts were by the Alexandrians called Politia whereas those Edicts only had that name which belonged to the quiet and profit of the City Agreeable whereto those Orders made in respect to the prizes
wrote under me Or Filled ‖ Or Guarded * Or Above mention * Or Were to him a Baronius does indeed place the death of Gregorius Bishop of Antioch and the Restauration of Anastasius Sinaâ—ta on the year of Christ 594. But Baronius doubts at the same place whether it ought not to be placed on the year following especially in regard Gregorius Magnus in the Register of the Letters of the thirteenth Indiction congratulates Anastafius because he had been restored to the See of Antioch But the Authour of the Alexandrian Chronicle who lived almost in the same times with Gregorius places Gregorius's death in the tenth year of the Empire of Mauricius on the tenth Indiction his words are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the tenth Indiction on this year Anastasius Patriarch of Antioch returned to Antioch after the death of Gregorius who had been Patriarch who had also before succeeded the same Anastasius Where you may note that Anastasius is called Patriarch even before his Restoration because having been deposed illegally and by force he had always retained the title of Patriarch 'T is certain Pope Gregorius in the three Letters he wrote to him at the beginning of his Episcopate does always acknowledge Anastasius to be a Patriarch But he is never found to have accounted Gregorius who had illegally taken possession of Anastasius's Chair whilst he was yet alive amongst the number of Patrlarchs Vales. b Hermodactylus was a plant unknown to the Ancients 'T is certain neither Dioscorides nor Galen have made any mention of it But the Arabians after Serapion confounded it with Colchicum and Ephemeron Whom our Apothecaries have followed and in their Shops substitute Colchicum instead of Hermodactylus But Andreds Matthiolus in his comments on the fourth book of Dioscorides hath long since taken notice of this mistake and after him others who have written concerning plants When Matthiolus published the Former Edition of his Comments he himself did not then fully know what Hermodactylus was But afterwards when he had procured that plant from the Illustrious personage Augerius Busbequius who had brought it him at his return from an Embassy at Constantinopole he gave us the Type or Cut of that plant at pag. 1109 of his Latter Edition The Roots of this plant represent the likeness of fingers with the addition of nails also Whence the plant had its name For Hermodactylus signifies the finger of Mercury Further the root hereof was heretofore given to those that were troubled with the Gout in the joynts or fingers at such time as the humours issued out for of it self and by a decoction of it it has a purgative quality as Paulus Aegineta relates in his seventh book But now a days Hermodactylus is given to those troubled with the Gout in their feet not at that time when the humours issue forth but rather when the disease is grown strong and come to its height For when Modern Physitians had found by the use of this medicine that it was noxious in the approach or augmentation of the disease they corrected the practise of the Ancient Physitians in this particular as the most famous and most Learned Tossanus de Fontaine Doctor of Physick and Regius Professor in the University of Paris informed me a person to whom I profess my self highly obliged for his singular kindness towards me and for his care and diligence in curing my distemper Vales. * Or The Junior Rome c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From these words 't is evidently concluded that Anastasius was restored to the See of Antioch a little before Gregorius's death For Evagrius says that Gregorius Bishop of Antioch dyed after Anastasius had been restored to his own Chair Yet Nicephorus thought that nothing else was meant by these words but that Anastasius had been restored to his own See after Gregorius's death Vales. d Anastasius had been deposed on the year of Christ 570 as I have observed above in my notes on book 5. chap. 5. From this year to the tenth of Mauricius's Empire whereon he was restored to his See as the Authour of the Alexandrian Chronicle informs us that is to the year of Christ 592 there are three and twenty years Vales. e From these words some one might prehaps conjecture that which Baronius has also supposed that Gregorius Bishop of Antioch dyed on the twelfth year of the Emperour Mauricius For why should Evagrius say that he had closed his History on the twelfth year of Mauricius's Empire unless he had related some thing before which had been done on the twelfth year of the same Mauricius Notwithstanding after a more diligent inspection into the thing Evagrius seems not in my judgment to have designed to mean that by these words for Evagrius says that Gregorius Bishop of Antioch had ended his life at such time as Gregorius Governed the Roman and Eulogius the Alexandrian Church and whilst Johannes presided over the Church at Jerusalem Which Johannes having ended his life not long after Evagrius saith no body was as yet put into his place Evagrius therefore closed not his History with the death of Gregorius in regard he relates that after Gregorius's death Johannes Bishop of Jerusalem dyed and that after his death no person was yet put into his See at that time when he wrote these things Wherefore Evagrius by these words means only this that he wrote these things on the twelfth year of Mauricius's Empire Vales. * Or A wandring History †Or Sustained f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I like not the Rendition of Christophorson and Musculus who think that the honour of the Quaesture was conferred upon our Evagrius by Tiberius But Evagrius does not say that he had the dignity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Quaestor given him but only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Quaestorius Now there is a great difference between Quaestor and Quaestorius For he is Quaestor who bears the Office of Quaestor But Quaestorius is he who has already born that Office In regard therefore Evagrius says that he had the honour Ex-Quaestore given him he means that the Codicills Ex-Quaestore were conferred on him by the Emperour altogether in the same manner wherein as he adds immediately the Codicills Ex-Prafectis Praetorio were bestowed on him by the Emperour Mauricius Further such persons as by their deserts had procured these Codicills enjoyed all those priviledges which belonged to the Honorati who had born those dignities to wit of the Quaesture and of the Praefecture But in my opinion the reading at this place ought to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being understood the dignity of Quaestorius Vales. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Translatours understood not this place For Musculus renders it thus unde ista composuimus cum ille imperii ignominiam ablaturus Theodosium in lucem produxit whence we composed those things when he about to take away the ignominie of the Empire brought Theodosius into the light
may not without reason wonder why Eusebius should say it was a thing unheard-of by all ages that a City addicted to the superstitious worship of Daemons should receive a Church and a Bishop For that had hapned to other Cities also at that time But perhaps Eusebius means that this was a thing new and unheard-of that a Church of God had been built in that City wherein as yet there was no Christians but all persons equally adored Idols This Church therefore was built by Constantine at Heliopolis in hope rather than for necessity to wit that he might invite all the Citizens to the profession of the Christian Religion A little after the reading in the Fuketian Manuscripts is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truer than in the ordinary Editions where 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vales. * Philip. 1. 18. †Or Wearied out with ‖ Or Encompassed a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I reade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Socrates book 1. chap. 24. But this whole place is thus to be restored from the Fuketian Savil. and Turnebian Copies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the people c as we have rendred it Vales. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christophorson renders it ill Milites praesidiarios the Souldiers in Garrison For the Milites Praesidiarii were in Castles not in Cities I suppose therefore that those Souldiers are meant who had performed their service in the wars as likewise the Officials of the Comes of the East and of the Consularis of Syria Vales. c He means Eustathius Bishop of Antioch as 't is apparent from the Contents of this chapter Whom when the Eusebians that is the party of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia had by fraud and calumny ejected out of his own See a great tumult was raised at Antioch This hapned on the year of Christ 329 as may apparently be gathered from Philostorgius's second Book or on the year 330 as Theodoret seems to assert book 2. chap. 31. For he writes that Meletius was translated to the See of Antioch thirty years after Eustathius's Deposition Now 't is manifest that Meletius was translated to Antioch on the year of Christ 360. Wherefore I can't assent to the most illustrious Cardinal Baronius who being always angry with our Eusebius whilst he refuses to follow his account hath confounded all things For he says that this Tumult hapned at Antioch on the year of Christ 324 that is on the very year before the Nicene Synod then when Eustathius was created Bishop of Antioch whereas Socrates Sozomen and Theodoret do attest that this Tumult had hapned at the deposition of this Eustathius But Baronius proves by most evident arguments as he himself supposes that Eustathius was ejected out of the See of Antioch not under the Reign of the Emperour Constantine but in that of Constantius Let us see therefore with what arguments he endeavours to make this out In the first place he cites a passage out of Athanasius's Epistle ad solitarios about the beginning Fuit says he quidam Eustathius Episcopus Antiochiae c. There was one Eustathius Bishop of Antioch a person famous for consession c. whom the men of the Arian Opinion had accused to Constantius by a forged calumny in such a manner as if he had been contumelious towards the Emperours Mother But I affirm that in this passage of Athanasius instead of Constantius Constantine is to be written Which emendation is confirmed by those words immediately added concerning the Emperour's Mother For he means Helena who about this time had come into the East For these words can't in any wise be meant of Fausia who had been put to death above twenty years before if we follow Baronius's computation But the passage of Saint Jerom out of his book de Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis makes little for Baronius in regard in the Old Editions as also in that of Lyons which I have 't is plainly written sub Constantino Principe missus est in exilium was sent into Exile under the Emperour Constantine Wherefore I had rather follow Eusebius here than Baronius Nor do I see how so great stirs could have been made at the Creation of Eustathius of which stirs there is mention in the Emperour Constantine's Letter that to appease them a Comes was to be sent and so many Letters written by the Emperour Besides Constantine says in his Letter that he had publickly heard him who had been the Authour of that whole Sedition to wit Eustathius whom he had ordered to come to Court and had banisht him into Thracia And this Athanasius in his before-mentioned Letter accounts as the first Exploit of the Arians which thing is to be remarked For this was done before the Synod of Tyre which was convened against Athanasius that is before the year of Christ 334. Athanasius therefore does right in beginning the History of the War which the Arians brought upon the Catholick Church from Eustathius's deposition as from the first Exploit of the Arians which having succeeded according to their wish they thought that all other matters would in future be ready and easie Further Baronius's Opinion is refuted as well from what we have said above as from this because Flaccillus who after Paulinus and Eulalius succeeded Eustatbius is mentioned amongst those Bishops present at the Synod at Tyre by Athanasius in his Apology to the Emperour Constantius as Jacobus Gothofredus has well observed in his Dissertation◠on the second book of Philostorgius Vales. †Or Accused d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Christophorson seems to have read and we have rendred it accordingly Vales. * Or To the prudence and wisedom of the world †Or By the Law ‖ Or Have made use of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This place is corrupted the meaning of it I have pick't out as well as I could And in the first place I think it must be made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wonder not therefore Then a little after write thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to whom one as the reading is in the excellent Fuketian Copy whereto S r Henry Savil's and Turnebus's book do in part agree Vales. * Or An occasion of salvation b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After these words Scaliger and others have inserted these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I found written also in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 's book But I can't approve of this their conjecture For what should the meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be I had much rather read thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 than with a joy c. For Constantine says that it does not become Christians to grieve at the Blessings of others and to draw away the Bishops of neighbouring Cities from their own Churches because they may be eminent for knowledge and virtue For the Antiochians would have done that who after they had deposed Eustatbius requested that Eusebius Bishop of Caesarea might be made their Prelate In the Fuketian
the margin of Moraeus's Copy But whereas they are not either in the Kings or Fuketian Copy or in Robert Stephen's-Edition there is no reason which may compel us to add them here And perhaps it must be written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that term being brought hither which occurs in the foregoing line Farther this Disputation of Constantine is in my judgment designed against Porphyrius or some other Graecian Philosophers who objected this against the Christians because they asserted that Christ was crucified and put to death by men For thus they argued against the Christians If Christ be God how could Force and Violence have been made use of against Him by men in regard 't is plain that men are able to do nothing against God Vales. In this Edition of Valesius's the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is left out by a mistake of the Press I suppose for 't is in Stephens * Or Disturbed h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Constantine calls the Apostles who nevertheless ' tis-manifest were illiterate and unskilfull persons So also lower in this chapter he terms the same persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is men endued with an excellent wit It was indeed Constantine's Sentiment that we were to think honourably of the Apostles whom the Church had so high a veneration for But the holy Fathers speak far otherwise concerning the Apostles and especially John Chrysostome who confesses that the Apostles were persons wholly ignorant and unskilfull and from thence â—etches a most cogent argument in confirmation of the Christian faith that illiterate men had prevailed upon the Philosophers that the meanest sort of Fishermen of Judaea had perswaded the Romans who were Conquerours of the world to worship a person that was Crucified Constantine repeats the same thing hereafter Vales. †That is God's Clemency i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This term seems to be used instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and we have rendred it accordingly The meaning of this place is to be fetcht from a passage which occurs hereafter in this chapter where Constantine expresses himself thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But this is the eminentest gift of Thy Clemency that Thou hast rendred men indued with a good c. For these two places borrow light one from the other In the Fuk. Turneb and Savil. Copies the reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vales. ‖ Or Administring justice k From these words a new chapter is begun in Robert Stephen's Edition and in the Kings Copy wherein these words are set at some little distance from the words foregoing But in the excellent Fuketian Manuscript and in the Sheets there is no distinction made here Vales. l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I had rather write it adverbially 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have rendred it so And thus I found it plainly written in the Fuketian Copy Vales. m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 At this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken in the same sense wherein manet amongst the Latines is sometimes used as when 't is said te manet Capitolina palmata that is is provided for Thee Graecians take the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the same sense So in Constantius's Letter to the Alexandrians which Athanasius records in his Apologetick to the Emperour Constantius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nevertheless the Learned have from their own Copies long since mended it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may expect or wait which emendation I found in the Books of Turnebus and S r Henry Savil. The Fuketian Copy has 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 come upon them Vales. * Or Modestest n He means the Decree of God concerning the assuming manhood or concerning the Incarnation by which the life of men was repaired 'T is apparent therefore that the Chapters are well digested by us unless any one should have a mind to make the tenth chapter reach to these words which I should willingly yield to Vales. †Or Birth o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Robert Stephens in those various Readings which he has remarked at the close of his Edition gives notice that in some Copies this place is read thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is dear to him that is to God Which doubtless is the true writing For Constantine sayes that the manner of a Natural Generation is known to all but that very few know the way of the Divine Generation those namely whom God shall have a peculiar affection for In the Kings Copy the reading is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But in the Sheets 't is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the Fuk. Savil. and Turneb Copies give the true reading Vales. p 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Geneva-men did ill in admitting the two last words into the Text from the conjecture of Scaliger as 't is noted at the margin But 't is plain enough that they are to be rejected For they both disturb the whole meaning of this place and also occur not in the Manuscript-Copies Vales. q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christophorson saw nothing at this place But 't was obvious to have been observed that the reading here ought to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For here Constantine compares the Son with preservation and the Father with the Preserver As therefore the Father is the Cause of the Son but the Son the Effect or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the preserver is the Cause of the safety of all things but safety is the Effect or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Preserver Vales. r The ancient Divines those especially amongst the Greeks affirmed that one person in the Trinity God the Father namely was the Cause but that the other Two to wiâ— the Son and Holy Spirit were the Causata i. e. the Effects So Athanasius in Quaestion Secund. chap. 11. and 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the Son is not the Cause but the Causatum So also Johannes Damascenus in his first Book de Imaginibus not far from the Beginning Imago say he Dei invisibilis est ipse Filius The Image of the invisible God is the Son Himself who bears the Father in Himself and is in all things the same with Him save in this one that He is from Him as from the Cause For the Natural Cause is the Father from which the Son proceeds Also Gregory Nazianzen in Orat. 29 which is de Dogmate does in express words assert that the Father is the Cause of the Son and of the Holy Spirit But amongst the Latines Marius Victorinus has exprest himself in the same manner in his first Book against Arius Vales. s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our Copies varie not here Yet I would rather read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is of the Lord's Advent Vales. * Or Approach to a worldly Body †Or Birth ‖ Or Sense t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It must I think be written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Christophorson read For Constantine alludes to that place of